Porn Live News        
Free Porn Movies | Free Porn Tube | Free Adult Porn | nude tube cams

mature masterbation stream

mature masterbation stream,mature fuck children,fat mature anal,korea movie amature,mature gone wild,mexican sex amature

previous page     [ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 ]     next page
July 12 2012
Posted by cangzandtrafkir  [ 08:56 ]
tube sarah young

lola lynn is feeling naughty so she pulls out her glass dildo to masturbate her mature pussy.
harry d jacobs high school
kdz porn
gronc explosive girls
magic anus
brunette loves sex

hot ginger sandwich
screetch naked pics movie
kings college chapel evensong
big lesbian gratis porn hub videos black anal
phim sexy gratis porn hub videos my
the man is gratis porn hub videos fucking his dog video

loose and wild teens
hindi sexy story with gratis porn hub videos picture
big butt girls gals james
leather gratis porn hub videos export companies in medavakkam

gratis porn hub videos

easter balloons
long sex free movie




100 gratis porn hub videos amateur handjob and cumshot
blowjob gratis porn hub videos hairy cock
kamen rider black
blond wet blowjob



picture porne woman
hollywood gratis porn hub videos theater newark gratis porn hub videos ohio
kissing the pink one step mp3
download gratis porn hub videos all series dragon ball



com/articles/7975100/free-krystal-steele-cumshots-compilation>free krystal steele cumshots compilation from gratis porn hub videos rapidshare
solo girl gratis porn hub videos heels
eye the beholder charmane star download scene
fat amateur couple

gratis porn hub videos

foto gamba piede gratis porn hub videos sexy
asian schoolgirl cfnm
blowjob gratis porn hub videos make cum
glenbrook cinema
life of paul sunday school




italy mature sex video
bakugan ds rom japan
school info
young gratis porn hub videos first sex
mom 3 me fuck my and

sexy
adolescentes big tits
huge asian girls
first scene
makenzie sexy videos



pictures of phone covers
why do i gratis porn hub videos get muscle spasms yahoo answers

gratis porn hub videos

tattoos tattoo pictures
free video girls kidnapped tied gagged
oral college
kelly sweetness

beurette great ass gr8 sex by fra1
3pg porn
toon boom digital pro keygen
dragon ball z hentai xxx
webcam clips from live jasmin
charlie chase mastur
gratis porn hub videos

pornlivenews.com/articles/8075280/anal-sex-fucking>anal sex fuckingbate
sweet lick horny
masturbation with gratis porn hub videos big hole
pics of paula abdul gratis porn hub videos pussy




big tits workout
hot tattoo latin
free porn on gratis porn hub videos a sidekick
rose dick
hot licking gratis porn hub videos girls gratis porn hub videos lesbian




anals teen couples sex
revista sexo
cfnm threesome
classic porn gallery movie
lopez pov

hot students orgy party
anal gratis porn hub videos pie
brunette amature teen sex
cum swallow after gratis porn hub videos deepthroat

tina -6383-
nude teen free video
caricaturas de sexo
thorpe st.



andrew school norwich
wearing a anal day plug
erotic peliculas gratis
couple like to suck

girl masturbates before camera
teen girl toy
extreme pain under arms and gratis porn hub videos in groin gratis porn hub videos area
suck while gratis porn hub videos masturbate




music- califf boogie- the teen beats
black live sex
bridgewater gratis porn hub videos college
black anal threesomes
yazmin tits handjob

hard exam leads to sex
christian homemade easter gift ideas
old women gratis porn hub videos having sex with boy
thumbnail xxx free gratis porn hub videos video
jamie two and a half men
blowjob anal grup



teens licking ass
twink bondage
free carley stenson gratis porn hub videos naked

thin blonde with big tits has anal sex with a stranger
if u were my girl pleasure gratis porn hub videos p eu com net net gratis porn hub videos mp3
chocolate porn star




traci lords 15 sex porn tube8
jewel esk valley college
jade cum
cassidey lesbian
brunette masturbation



pornlivenews.com/articles/6957390/puma-swede-pilot-xxx-video-uncensored>puma swede pilot xxx video uncensored solo pussy
busty rachel



telugu full length sex movies free download
watch twink academy
Comments  [ 0 ]
Posted by cangzandtrafkir  [ 04:53 ]
shaved head woman
sex fucking anal extreme

gorgeous babes dirty nature
sex in thai
natural foods very young pussy tube rich very young pussy tube in calcium iron very young pussy tube zinc
blue angel interracial




naperville very young pussy tube school district 203 hot line homework
ass big phat wet
free software pictures

very young pussy tube

ass rimmed and fucked
pattycake very young pussy tube tits
sex on the pool blond anal

very young pussy tube

evergreen very young pussy tube school division
ladyboys very young pussy tube fucking
sandi nude
double black young girls
carlie very young pussy tube beck teacher canned for playboy pics

very young pussy tube

virtuagirl porn
sex dog with woman download
fat nude very young pussy tube women
analyze the changes and continuities in very young pussy tube commerce very young pussy tube in the indian ocean very young pussy tube region
mapouka xxx download




whats a good scene cut for boys with long faces?
send gifts very young pussy tube to india
face down ass up

very young pussy tube

love very young pussy tube romance pictures
sexy shop con video futanari

throat fucked then screwed
u tube martz sex video
xxx penetrations
free very young pussy tube full lenth very young pussy tube punjabi xxx movies

very young pussy tube

free horse cum pics
free sample of sex cartoon movie

very young pussy tube

free mature porn very young pussy tube movie clip
czech porn casting



two whores
big pierced tits

very young pussy tube

banged very young pussy tube dirty
french girls naked
hooker very young pussy tube pov
wife prostate milk fuck




amatuer pov teen blonde
bitch licking
blonde asslick

fingers in wet slit
xxx very young pussy tube scandinavian teen girl porno home video full
zshare downloads girls
sample college admissions essay
fucking todd rapidshare
how do sports figures shape the dominant ideology



boys very young pussy tube in underwear very young pussy tube in movies
fuking pictures and wallpapers for download
free very young pussy tube gay jock very young pussy tube pictures
old wives tales of signs very young pussy tube of labor
hog tying a man very young pussy tube for sex

3some - teen kacey loves sucking and fucking
blonde wet drip
asia current events
watch free nude very young pussy tube fucking very young pussy tube videoes of pakistani girls
leah remini nude avi video download

very young pussy tube

young hairy men
sex video open hymen
asian girl threesome
anal arabic 3g


com/articles/8373421/feet-trample-cricket-crunch>feet trample cricket crunchps
hide blue border around interests
sxes porn



jews sex xxx
blackfoot community college browning montana
examples of college very young pussy tube application essays
free download clip ladyboy



leeds amateur very young puss can i trade my old ds in for a dsiy tube operatic society

very young pussy tube

asian kitty tube
free porn stream incest
orissa sex video free download



callejeros sexo libre
teen sex slut
big tit latina pornstars
naked malena velba
ca



pornlivenews.com/articles/8313467/how-i-met-your-mother-s04e19-avi>how i met your mother s04e19 avireer activities for high school students




summer program for 5 yrs old in very young pussy tube torrance, very young pussy tube ca
upper ball joint for 1994 corvette moog k6346
cartoon trucks humor
hot spanish lesbians



teens girls stripping
teenager boy sex
best anal shot
pictures of an autopsy
amateurs angelina from behind




couple dominate woman
blog sexe amateur niort very young pussy tube pompier

very young pussy tube

potted flowers pictures
active webcam v7.8
he seem

very young pussy tube

hogtied hanging very young pussy tube bdsm
amateur anal first time ddl

very young pussy tube

game informer star very young pussy tube wars force unleashed preview
black asses group anal
big very young pussy tube tits on trampolines
dominate girl threesome
aria lesbian

hot chick teen in a strip show
lesbian shaved toy
new free porn vids
black cock and very young pussy tube girl sex
bulma xxx dujinshu




Comments  [ 0 ]
July 11 2012
Posted by cangzandtrafkir  [ 23:57 ]
voyeur francaise
licking hotties
big boobed girls being fucked by boys
wie entfernt man rost utb hollywood am auto

utb hollywood

amateur utb hollywood girl utb hollywood masturbation in public
brianna fuck
runescape porn

hot teen sucking off a uncut cock
hot chick doing her utb ho small natural color easter basketsllywood boy
black corset
shemales a paris

utb hollywood

dvd movie rated xxx
how i met your mother s04e21
cumming deep




farm college
what is natural utb hollywood gas?
zelda sex game full
porn tube for utb hollywood itouch



pakistan real estate
woman persian
girl cum on the dick
free porn yang girls

utb hollywood

slut black utb hollywood guy
blowjob shot amateur
masajes pornos xxx
fucked to hard
toronto blue jays fitteds



stocking tattoo redhead
shy guy
r wild casual teen sex
com/articles/6808859/birthday-cake-recipes-for-boys>birthday cake recipes for boysedhead hardcore utb hollywood anal
naked pree teens

utb hollywood

photos tiny teens porno x
homemade sex couple kissing and utb hollywood licking
russian teens cuba
naughty wet pussy
fuck a blond teen

rusian tenn fuck and facial
virgin and whore japan edition
group two blondes
big horny cum

stuffed with dick holes
laura caucasian
pono my18 sex utb hollywood teens com




belinda gavin interracial
downloadable free porn video

utb hollywood

scat virgin sex
japan salt pepper
hot lesbians black hair



celebrity sexy oops
sample essay for readmission to a college
bev cox xxx

amateur couple fucks hard
tiffany cock
teen kelly nude
sexy filme.



de
gangbang one girl vaginal

utb hollywood

girl utb hollywood friend room
glory days the utb hollywood lost girls gagged
oral sex utb hollywood pussie
shemales dick ass
bollywood fucking move

fuck on a table
brunette blonde couples
"iraqi utb hollywood woman porn"
brunette jordan
old young bondage
mother and daugther sex

rusian tenn fuck and facial
hardcore video porn
eva green utb hollywood naked videos
photo video amateur sexe
guy sebbag and gal utb hollywood carmy in trance mp3
blond milf threesome




graduated bob haircut utb hollywood pictures
pene penetrando vagina
bigtits lingerie solo
tits solo girl teen

glorious day off ending up with a blow
shower shot
cewek pakistan



snap on case utb hollywood for blondie asses my china k400 ellphone
mature bondage




piercing lingerie
busty utb hollywood body
define what is butt joint
sexe cum




girl tits amateur
asian teen utb hollywood couple
chinese girls only
girl licking and utb hollywood fucking

sex in bathroom
star trac utb hollywood exercise bike
free porn videos roni paradise
xxx575xxx porn

german schulgirls pervers 2
x men iceman
more fun more utb hollywood cum more dicks
lesbian mature movie sex taboo
ladyboy

utb hollywood

missionary sexual intercourse porn
tory lane and audrey hollander
hung gay black man
magic strip porn show




extra nipple armpit
pornstar chick cums

utb hollywood

get hard sex
public blowjob bitch
thin black sex
moorhead business of school
Comments  [ 0 ]
July 09 2012
Posted by cangzandtrafkir  [ 12:13 ]
hardcore free big butt porn
mermaid melody hentai forum

grannie movie sex

yoshi keep the beat going grannie movie sex vinyl
fuck you phaze i hate all warezfuck you phaze grannie movie sex i hate a
my wife cum alows wins whores ass
sex porno filme
black poses

good rest in mountains
frre porn online
pics young fatties pussy
free access download xxx porno avi mpeg
james lemay twisted toon tales




leather wedding grannie movie sex dress
world record male dick
sore grannie movie sex ears and a throat diagnosis headache
bci 6bk black ink

grannie movie sex

videos girls
amateur teen swallow
porno black men gay download gratis

grannie movie sex

application letter research college
xxnx grannie movie sex asia



ebony girls getting their pussy vibrated forced grannie movie sex to grannie movie sex cum grannie movie sex by master
nike mercurial grannie owl maskmovie sex vapor v blue grannie movie sex and white
bartholin gland grannie movie sex cyst pictures



tattoos in japan
femdom rapidshare megaupload

grannie movie sex

sore grannie movie sex throat cough headache rapid heart rate
hot young blonde anal
3d animal porn
hermaphrodit porn
www.
grannie movie sex

indian full porn .com
blacks and indians

grannie movie sex

gay camping in california
make hair sex
lumbee tits
free wab cab of nude women in spartanburg,s.



c
im pretty fly grannie movie sex for a white guy grannie movie sex song
real africa sex movies
blueyedcass porn

cumshot on the sweet dolls face
s indian sex gallaryexy grannie movie sex girl licking
tits grannie movie sex girl pussy



www .japani xxx sex .com
big grannie movie sex nipples
utube porn with sister and brother

grannie movie sex

some nude images of katherine heigle
yung sex girls
kissing emotions for msn
classy couples grannie movie sex sex grannie movie sex free movies



kostenlos hardcore video
big penis hot blonde
free eunuch naked pics
takes whole




hairy avalon
black lab puppies

3some - teen kacey loves sucking and fucking
incredible teen
super hot teen-rapidshare penetrate black
iphone animal porn videos
stick ranger cheat grannie movie sex measure?



polina tretiakova xxx



hairy cunt videos
teen in stockings




va trance maniacs party vol 21 beautiful voices bonus cd
rachael ray's playboy spread




white rap fucking sucks
urdu grannie movie sex sex stories kahani
where grannie movie sex to order homemade easter eggs
asian porn grannie movie sex tube mp4
lisa guerrero naked

blowjob and rubbing her body against his erect cock
discoteche gay milano
free in movie grannie movie sex porn slut grannie movie sex young




indian teens haired
stream free pakistani porn

grannie movie sex

hot sex grannie movie sex anals
blond babe brooke
make cam
straight boys




leather thigh grannie movie sex boots leather trench coats
lisa ann iphone porn
free tattoo grannie movie sex maker online old english
in ass fucking



shower sex amateur
vaginal cumshot password
black grannie movie sex tit anal
keezm porn
area code of india

grannie movie sex

north harris college grannie movie sex houston
sri lanka sex girls meets



star wars battlefront windows megaupload
wifey world, fuck grannie movie sex free
midwest grannie movie sex power gran


com/articles/7233427/miss-teen-tenneessee>miss teen tenneesseenie movie sex sports
sexy pics of cyprus grannie movie sex teens




pinchazos en la grannie movie sex vagina
cheap flights to kolkata india grannie movie sex from brisbane
video torture carcere russo
pantyhose movie



busty kimberly kupps
serenas creampied
leg extension

throat fucked then screwed
redtube amateurs
anal busty anal big tits
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 20 2011
Posted by cangzandtrafkir  [ 23:36 ]
Lucky suck. Mom had me when she was seventeen. Yeah, I was an accident baby but she never made me feel that way. My parents got married when they were young and like most marriages they ended up getting a divorce when I turned thirteen. Since that time, I never saw my mother with a man. My dad was another story and over the next couple of years I grew to feel sorry for mom. It wasn’t that she was unattractive because she was. She just didn’t bring any around.
Mom is your average mom

She has maybe ten pounds that she could lose, but I’ve always been attracted to curvy women. At seventeen, though I had a girlfriend who was a year younger than me and who was fun, I was attracting women in their 30s - my mom’s age at the time.
For whatever reason, women in their 30s and 40s, I learned, just wanted to fuck. They aren’t interested in relationships. So my experience about sex came from meeting women I worked with at their homes when their husbands were away on business trips. So I understood the physiologically impact the body goes through when you’re getting sex and then you don’t get it
LUCKY SUCK

lucky suck

ENTER TO LUCKY SUCK

I also knew that one gets frustrated with the lack of sex…I had begun to see this in my mother.
One Friday night when I was seventeen, I had gone out on a date. Mom had a rough week at work and was looking forward to a quiet weekend. I told her I would be out late and not to wait up. I gave her a kiss and left. A couple of hours later I returned home to find her in the kitchen pouring a cup of coffee. Her shoulder length brown hair was wet and looked as though it had been towel dried. She had a white bath towel wrapped around her having apparently just stepped out of the bath



So when I walked through the door she was taken by surprise, especially given how she was dressed and thought I had brought my girlfriend home with me. She hadn’t expected me to come home as early as I did, after all it was a Friday night and kids my age were out getting drunk or laid or both. However, on this night my girlfriend had started her period and wasn’t feeling well so I decided to just go back home.
When she realized I was alone she relaxed and continued to pour herself a cup of coffee. She offered me a cup as well. I accepted.
"Where’s Kathy?"
"She wasn’t feeling good so I decided to come home."
Mom handed me a cup of coffee and took a seat at the table. As she sat the towel came lose though not exposing anything to me



I took a seat near her and positioned my chair toward her. We made small talk about her job, my part-time job, my classes and plans for the weekend. She asked about how my relationship with Kathy was going. I told her it was fine but nothing serious. She looked at me and casually reached over and touched my hand as it rested, gripping my coffee cup, "Is she taking care of you?"
I thought the question a bit odd from her and wasn’t completely sure what she was talking about and for whatever reason I said, "Don’t worry, I’m getting plenty." As quickly as I said it, embarrassment swept over my face and she saw it.
"It’s okay, Honey."
"I’m sorry, mom…I didn’t mean to…"
"It’s okay



I’m glad." That’s when I saw the frustration sweep across her face.
"What’s the matter mom?"
"Nothing Honey", she replied as she turned and leaned back in her chair attempting to hide her emotion from me.
"No. What’s the matter? I’ve seen you around here and lately you’ve looked down. You don’t go out. You don’t call your friends. You haven’t been out with Aunt Betty in a couple of weeks. What’s going on with you?"
"Baby, it’s not something I can’t talk with you about."
"Are you okay…you’re not sick, are you?"
"No, I’m not sick. I’m just a little lonely."
Trying to lighten the mood some, I jokingly said, "Well you have me."
"That’s part of the problem", she said with a half frown, half grin.
I knew what she meant, but this was my mother. You’re not supposed to mess with your mother
LUCKY SUCK

lucky suck

ENTER TO LUCKY SUCK

I finished my coffee and stood to pour me another cup. "Can I get you anything?"
She paused…thought…looked at me. "No, I’m fine."
I stepped around her on my way to the counter. She shifted in her seat. I glanced back over my shoulder and saw her part her legs and let out a soft sigh. I poured my cup and returned to the table
LUCKY SUCK

lucky suck

ENTER TO LUCKY SUCK

I set my cup down and told her I would be back. Walking down the hall again I glanced back and saw here stretching her neck, trying to free the tension.
I went to my room and changed into some relaxing clothes; a pair of jogging shorts, minus the underwear, and an over-size t-shirt - typical clothes I wear before going to bed.
I returned to the table and took my seat. "You okay?"
"I’m sorry. I should have never said anything."
"It’s okay mom. You can talk to me about anything. I understand more than you think."
"It’s just something that a mother doesn’t discuss with her son. That’s all."
"You haven’t had sex in a long time and it’s getting to you."
She was shocked.
"Am I right?" I asked.
"I…uh…well…I…"
"Mom you need to get laid", I said to her chuckling.
"Easy for you to say", she replied returning my chuckle.
"It could be for you
LUCKY SUCK

lucky suck

ENTER TO LUCKY SUCK

You’ve got a great body. You’re attractive. You’re fun. You could have anyone you wanted."
"Yeah, well I don’t want anyone. I just want…"
"You need a release."
"Yes…yes I do."
"Do you have anyone in mind?" I asked.
She hesitated, "Um, no…not really… I think…I’m not sure…um…I just need…"
"I wish I could help you, mom



I hate to see you suffer like this."
What seemed like a sigh of relief escaped her lips and I saw her knees involuntarily twitch apart…then a look of disappointment betrayed her face.
"Maybe I can." I slid off of my chair and onto my knees in front of her.
"What are you doing?"
"What you need", my hands gently parting her knees.
Hesitantly and with some objection she resisted but that waned as my hands eased up her thighs.
"No son…this isn’t right."
"It’s okay mom." "Show me."
She parted the towel revealing her trimmed pubic hair. She willingly parted her legs revealing a gash that had not been touched by a man in years. Her pussy lips were exposed and "meaty". I had seen and licked plenty of pussy before. Some had lips inside, some the lips where slightly exposed. Mom’s lips were larger than I had seen and while I didn’t find her pussy "pretty", I found it very sexy…raw…hot.
I glanced up at her. I could see in her eyes the wanting. Her eyes were begging me to eat her pussy and hoping I wasn’t just teasing her



I move toward her. She gasped for breath in anticipation. My lips made contact with her hairy flesh. Her gash smelled of a combined scent of soap and womanly musk…a scent signaling to her mate - "Come fuck me". My tongue lapped her lips and swirled her clit

Her hands found my head as she let out a moan. I began tongue-fucking her hole and lapping her from hole to clit. Her head fell back, her eyes closed and she gave into the pleasure her son was giving her.
She continued moaning and groaning as my tongue worked on my mother’s cunt. Then suddenly her eyes opened, she looked down at me with a determination in her eyes. She took my head and pulled me into her pussy. She held my held tightly and slowly began grinding her pussy against my face. Looking down at me with a slight smile she whispered, "That’s it, Honey…get in there…lick mama’s pussy…mmm"

Her hands guided my head where she needed me to be.
My tongue danced with her wet, meaty pussy lips and swirled in and out of her hole. Moans escaped her lips and she continued to encourage me - "Oh my baby…that’s it…lick it…lick your mother’s pussy." I’ve never heard my mother talk like this and my cock was reacting. Her fingers gripping my head and she held me tightly, forcing me to eat her. She gasped as my tongue darted across her clit.
"Oh God…that’s it…make your mama cum!" Then, without warning she yelled, "OH FUCK! She began grinding harder…fucking my mouth…her cunt slobbering her wetness down my chin. My tongue lucky suck worked feverishly on my mother’s pussy not wanting to disappoint her.
"I need to fuck your mouth baby" and lucky suck with that she held my head tightly and used my face as her personal fuck toy…grinding hard and indiscriminately. My face was burning…my tongue growing tired and sore, but I refused to stop
LUCKY SUCK

lucky suck

ENTER TO LUCKY SUCK

Precum had long soaked through my shorts as my cock strained against the material.
"OH FUCK HONEY…I’mmmm cummmming…oh fuck baby…I’mmm!!! Her muscles tensed and then she released a deep guttural moan and released her juice while her body shuddered and jerked uncontrollably. For the first time a woman squirted my face. I was happy that mom was my first.
I read about it and saw it on porn movies. My mom did squirt as much as the movies show but plenty enough for me to taste. I quickly decided I loved the taste, that I wanted more, and this was perhaps going to be a prerequisite for any future lover.
"Oh fuck…that’s it…drink your mama’s cum baby", she told me
LUCKY SUCK

lucky suck

ENTER TO LUCKY SUCK

Her grip eased as she relaxed. I was intoxicated with her scent and her taste. I wanted more. I couldn’t stop licking her. I glanced up and she was smiling softly down at me…her fingers on either side of my face. "My baby boy", she whispered.
Though I had just eaten my mother’s pussy and my face was covered with her cum, I was still embarrassed for her to see me with an erection, but my legs were getting stiff and needed to be stretched. Most boys have experienced the embarrassment in math class when the hot teacher asks you to work a math problem on the chalkboard. You have to make that seemingly long trek to the front of the class and all you can think about is how big her tits are and how stiff your dick is and everybody is looking.
I stood to stretch my legs and turned slightly and quickly so mom would see that I was erect for her
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

She noticed and told me to turn around. Slowly I turned around. She was still sitting there, her legs wide open, her pussy red, plump and wet. She smiled and told me to come to her. I complied.
"My turn" and with that she rubbed my cock from through my shorts.
"Take your shorts off for me Honey...show mama what she’s missed all these years." Reluctantly I let them drop to the floor and my cock sprang out and up. She smiled and moved in.
Mom took my cock slowly into her mouth and I watched it as it slowly disappeared beyond her lips. I watched as my mother did something no girlfriend had ever done…she took my entire average size cock into her mouth and down her throat



I instantly knew that my mom knew how to suck dick.
She had me in her throat and she wasn’t gagging. Her tongue would tickle my balls when she released the pressure to allow air in. I had never been sucked lucky suck like that and the pleasure was intense. Suddenly the urge came over me. I looked down at her sucking my cock.
"Suck it mom…suck that dick…show your son how much you want his cock."
I saw her eyes light up as she sucked me harder and faster



That’s when it hit me that she liked to her dirty talk as well.
"You’ve wanted your son’s dick for a while, haven’t you?"
"Mmhmm", she replied with a mouthful of dick and a smile.
"Take that dick, mom…suck your son’s cock."
She gobbled my cock and had a hand between my legs and on my ass pulling me into her face. She was using her throat muscle to massage the head of my cock when it hit…the point of no turning back. I could feel the flood coming.
"I’m going to cum mom. You’re going to make me cum."
She looked up and me with approving eyes. She held me in her mouth.
"Take my cum, mom…ohhh fuck!" An animalist grunt followed and then I released spewing my warm cream into my mother’s mouth
LUCKY SUCK

lucky suck

ENTER TO LUCKY SUCK

She swallow my cum and gave me a sweet smile.
"God, that was wonderful" she said as she move back to her chair. "Thank you. You have no idea how much I needed that." She paused and looked at me. "Are you okay? Was that wrong of us?"
"No…absolutely not!" I reassured her. "I’m good…that was great…maybe a little too good."
"What do you mean?"
"Nothing. I’m fine."
"I want you to know that I’m not going to make this a habit. And we don’t have to speak of this…"
"Mom", I said cutting her off. "I’m good…and if you ever want more, just let me know

I don’t want to see you suffering or frustrated because of this. When you need it, just let me know."
She leaned forward to give me a hug. As she did, the towel fell loose exposing her breasts. She didn’t hesitate. She leaned to me and hugged me
LUCKY SUCK

lucky suck

ENTER TO LUCKY SUCK

"Thank you."
I knew that our lives had taken a unique turn that most people wouldn’t understand. I knew that I would have more of my mother and over the years this proved to be true.
For the next couple of months mom and I had numerous oral sessions. I don’t know why but neither of us seemed comfortable with intercourse. We had no problem going down on each other. Our sex was just that…sex. It was raw



There was a tenderness afterwards but mom was an animal during our sex. Not many young men can say their mother blew them before school so they could study better. And not many mothers can say their sons made them cum before going to work.
One night I was working late at my job. Pam was the boss’s secretary whose husband made trips out of town a couple of times a month. Pam was 45. Her tits were naturally big, as were her hips. That didn’t bother me

Pam was another frustrated woman who enjoyed a young buck from time to time and this night was one of those times. She had gotten off of work at 5, gotten home, and started drinking her wine. Her daughter, twenty years her junior and very fine had gone out for the evening with her girlfriends. The phone rang.
"Bobby…line 1…it’s Pam" came over the intercom.
"Hello"
"Hey, I left a file on my desk. I need it right away. Tell Jimmy I said for you to bring it to my house



I’ll be waiting." She described the file in question. I grabbed it…told my boss of my orders and away I went.
Fifteen minutes later I pulled into the drive. I quick check of my hair and teeth in the mirror. "Good." I grabbed the file and headed for the front door.
The door opened and there Pam stood in her house robe. "Come in. Put the file there and follow me." We walked down the hall. She glanced over her shoulder



I don’t know how much time we have. I don’t know when Jessica will be home."
Hot…I could be fucking this woman and her daughter walk in…very HOT.
She got to her bedroom and she dropped her robe on her bed. I immediately undressed and began stroking my cock. Pam climbed on the bed and assumed a doggie-style position.
"I want to be fucked."
I got in behind her wide hips, rubbed the head of my dick against her hole and found it already wet. My hands grabbed her hips

She took a fist full of comforter in her hands and prepared to be impaled.
"Give me that dick."
I shoved my cock hard and deep into her. She let a grunt escape. I began fucking her like an animal in heat. She would order me to fuck her. And she kept saying, "Ben (her husband) can’t fuck me like this." After about thirty minutes of fucking she told me she was done. I hadn’t cum but it really didn’t matter to me. It was about pleasing her

And she was concerned about being caught by her daughter. I pulled my dick out and got dressed and headed home.
Mom was lying in her bed reading when I got home. I looked in on her and she asked how work was. We chatted briefly. I told her I had to take a file to Pam then told her I was going to take a shower - one, because I needed a shower but secondly because I had Pam’s scent on my cock and I could tell it was still wet with her. I began pulling my shirt off when my mother sat up and coyly asked me, "Did you have sex with her?" Mom kept the "dirty" words for sex. I looked at her but didn’t answer.
"You did, didn’t you?" She seemed excited. "Come here."
"Mom, I need a shower." I turned to walk away.
"I want to taste her", mom said to me.
My cock immediately began if fill and grow and mom knew it



Mom smiled wickedly and crawled like a cat to the end of the bed.
"Give me your dick, son." Mom liked acknowledging our incestuous behavior.
"I want to lick this woman’s pussy off of my son’s cock."
I looked down at my mother kneeling on all fours like a cat in heat, begging to suck my cock. I undid the belt on my pants.
"I fucked her doggie, mom. Her pussy was very wet."
Mom licked her lips. "mmm".
"Your son’s dick is wet with her pussy." Dropping my pants and sliding down my underwear exposing by cock to my mother.
The scent hit her and I could see she was horny for it.
"Mom…do you want to suck your son’s dick?"
"Yes son…I want to suck and clean your dick for you." With that she took my meat into her mouth and buried the entire thing in her throat as only mom could do.
Over time I began fucking my mom’s mouth…holding her head still while I pumped her mouth. I let her suck me clean first then told her I was going to fuck her mouth. She smiled and I began pumping.
I was getting to that point when my mom pulled off of my dick. She looked up at me and asked, "You fucked her doggie?"
"Yes"
"Was it hot? Did you like it?"
"It was okay."
"I want you to show me how you fucked her." Mom spun around on the bed on all fours. She leaned forwards and pointed her ass up exposing her meaty pussy to me

She wiggled a bit like a cat in heat does when she’s about to be mounted.
"Was she like this?"
I didn’t question us going to this next step. Mom seemed good knowing that I fuck other women so it wasn’t like I was cheating on her.
She was in the position. She looked back at me and watched me move in. She hadn’t had a dick in her cunt in years. She looked into my bondage play eyes and smiled her wicked, evil, grin at me.
"Come on son, fuck your mother
LUCKY SUCK

lucky suck

ENTER TO LUCKY SUCK

Give mama your dick…just like you did her."
I knew her gash was going to be tight. I thought about entering her slowly because she hasn’t been fucked in years, but now she wanted it…badly. Perhaps she was thinking that we would stick to the oral sex and she would find a guy to fuck her. Truth was, mom wasn’t looking for anyone’s dick but her son’s. And now she was a bitch in heat in need of dick.
I grabbed her hips and positioned my stiff dick toward her hole.
"That’s it…mama needs some dick, baby" she said looking back at me. She wanted to watch her son take her. She rocked and wiggled a bit as she readied herself…just like a cat.
I SHOVED my cock into mom’s cunt hard and deep.
"OH FUCK!" she screamed as my enthusiasm seemed to take her by surprise. Her body jolted forward and her tits swayed

She clinched the bed sheets and prepared for more.
My stomach bounced off of her ass and she seemed to regain her balance.
I stuffed my meat in and began fucking mom in a rhythmic motion, each time shoving my dick as deep into her pussy as I could.
"Mmmm…that’s it son…get it….get it deep."
As I fucked her cunt, which was now sloppy wet, I noticed her meaty labia rubbing against the skin of my shaft. With every thrust, her lips folded in and stuffed themselves into her hole with my dick filling in any gaps. The more I concentrated on that sensation the more intense the pleasure became.
Mom was panting, groaning and meeting my every thrust. She finally looked back at me and said, "Honey, I need you to make me cum. I need you to fuck your mama and make her cum." With that I gripped her hips tightly and proceeded to get some pussy.
I started plunging my dick in and out...her ass bouncing off my stomach…my balls swaying…sweat dripping. The musky smell of her much fucked pussy made its way to my nostrils
LUCKY SUCK

lucky suck

ENTER TO LUCKY SUCK

And those damn meaty cunt lips rubbing my cock each time I impaled her wet hole, tantalizing me.
"YES!..now you’re fucking your mother! Don’t stop son. That’s how mama likes it. Give it to me son. Oh fuck yes…mama’s about to cum on your cock. Oh God, fuck me…give me that dick, son…give mama that dick!"
I pumped her pussy hard and fast. But I could feel my own cum building…those damn meaty lips!
I remember hoping I could hold out long enough for her to cum.
"That’s it! Oh FUCK…don’t stop….oh FUCK…god this is…fuck!! I’m……FUCK ME SON! That’s it!"
Mom leaned forward and pushed the side of her face against the mattress…her ass high up and her wet cunt taking my dick. I shoved hard and felt her cervix



She was looking back, watching her son fuck her…watching her son claiming her pussy as his own. It was so wrong…so nasty…so dirty…but felt so fucking right. She let it go.
"FUCK!!!!!" "I’m cummming…..don’t stop fucking me son!"
"GOD!!!!!!"
"YESSSS!!!!!"
Her body tightened. Her breathing was heavy as she let grunts escaped. I pumped her pussy more and felt her release her juice. I could hear the sloppy sloshing my cock was making inside her as the walls of her cunt spasmed



Her body jerked uncontrollably. I held on and enjoyed the ride.
I slowed my pace and let her relax. Her eyes were closed and I could tell by her face she was lost in a very good spot. I didn’t say a word. I let her go to where she needed to be at that moment.
When she returned, she looked back at me and gave me a beautiful smile.
"Thank you"
I smiled back.
"Honey", she said to me, "your father was never able to fuck me like that." I was shocked…and a bit proud. "No man has ever been able to fuck me with that level of intensity."
I was stunned. My dick was raging.
"Son, you own mommy’s pussy now" she said with her evil grin. "Now I want you to mark it." "Stake your claim, mark it, and stain mommy’s pussy with your seed."
I’ve never heard a woman say these words and hearing them from my mother’s lips to me almost sent me over the edge.
I stuffed my cock in hard and held it there

Mom took a gasp of air and knew what was coming next.
Bending forward, my mouth near her right ear, "Is this your son’s pussy, mom?"
"God, yes! Take it! Take you mama’s pussy, Honey!"
"Tell me mom" I demanded. "Tell me who this pussy belongs to" as I began grinding hard…my cock digging, searching for new pussy deeper inside her to claim.
"My son owns this CUNT!"
Mom never used the "C" word and hearing this from her mouth mad it more difficulty to hold back. I knew it wasn’t going to be long and she sensed it.
"Take it son…own my cunt…mark it…I want to feel it…make me feel you mark it."
I was grinding her pussy like a dog knotted to its bitch.
"Bury your seed deep, Honey."
I shoved as hard and as deep as I could. "Take it mom…take my seed" I grunted as I shot the first stream forcefully into her.
"That’s it…coat mama’s pussy…mark YOUR cunt.
My cream spewed…and spewed as I drained my balls in my mother’s wanting pussy. I don’t ever remember shooting as much cum as I did into my mother that evening.
We collapsed on her bed and laid there allowing the feeling to fully absorb into our bodies. The scent of our sex filled the room. Mom made no offer to release or discard my cum from her pussy. It excited me to see a small trail of my seed oozing out of her gash and slither down to her clit.
Mom finally told me about her and dad and their divorce

She told me that she has always been the aggressor during sex and that she has always been fascinated with what some would consider unnatural sex. She said dad was a "plain vanilla" lay and wasn’t into any adventure. She told me that what she told me earlier was true. She had been fucked by her share of men…even when she was married to dad, but none of them really knew how to fuck her…never knew what she needed. She told me that when she had me she wondered whose sexual appetite I would get. And she told me that she began fantasizing about having sex with me when I first hit my teens. I was my mother’s kink. And I continue to be.
She also shared other things with me…but that’s for another story.
mother son incest sex mother's pussy All
Incest Stories
4 Comments
Who Voted for this Story
ManaNera
raki1980_k
wrangler140
reaney41
locutys


LUCKY SUCK lucky suck



The escort arrives. Um this is my first story ever I also typed it from my ipodtouch tell me what you think.
Hi my name is Malik, I'm one of those guys everyone seems to like. I'm in 8th grade. I'm black about 5'9 people say I'm tall but I don't think so. I'm extremely fit beat runner in my class but I ain't skinny I'm built like I got muscles there not hugeee
But there more visibly then other kids in my class. There's this girl her name is Stacy. She's probrally the hottest girl in my grade. She has an amazing ass it's so round and thick
CLUBTUG.COM

Her breasts where amazing they big compared to other girls my age. asian brunette If I bad to guess I'd probrally say c cup. I will be honest I had fantasized about her a couple of times and at one point i really liked her but I stopped. To be honest it was cause she was a bit slow . Not retarded but like stupid
THE ESCORT ARRIVES

the escort arrives

ENTER TO THE ESCORT ARRIVES

She didn't know much but her body made up for it. Small about 5'5 and she was athletic almost as much as me and that's saying a lot.
I have to say slot of guys like her she was sexy plus she and I were pretty close.
I was In my class one waiting for first period to end. I Started to brush my hair(look up 360 waves) she turns around from her seat and asks why am I brushing my hair
She knew why but she loved to bring it up. I think it's cuz I say slot of blonde jokes to her. I said jokingly it was because I wanted to look good for you( I always talk like this to her) she started blushing and she said really. I decided not to answer and the teacher finally demissed us so I walked away.
Second period
We had gym and a good part about gym was ethics Stacy would wear the decider short shorts or the tightest tights that showed her panty lines

When she walked her ass cheeks would go up and down. I don't her is one guy who hasn't seen her who didn't want to anal her on the spot. While we were running our first lap I couldn't help but hear that she was heading to lower-town my neighborhood two days from now for a soccer practice. I was about to say she should come visit me but I decided to just keep my mouth shut and just do my lap.
When I got home I found out that my dad was going to be out of the house to go to a doctors convection. He would be Gone for about 2 weeks. He said he would leave gina to check up on me everyone once in a while. Gina was this 19 yr old girl who I knew since I was a baby
THE ESCORT ARRIVES

the escort arrives

ENTER TO THE ESCORT ARRIVES

She was practically family. Any ways I was watching reruns of NCOs and csi Miami law and order. All of these shows where about mysteries and for some reason today it was about rapes I the escort arrives learned a bunch of things about how the Gus would stalk them then rape them where gloves cleanup the messes and everything but they would make that one mistake and get caught. This got me thinking about rape and how it turned me on.I always loved hardcore sex. Stacy popped into my head.
I had an opportunity 2 days from now do rape her



But I didn't take it seriously cuz I didn't feel like going to jail. For the rest of the night I thought about me and Stacy
Next day
The day went by pretty fast nothing really interesting happened except when I got home from school And went on Facebook and stacy posted if anyone wanted to come to her soccer practice I said yeah seeing how I lived nearby and my dad wouldn't be home. She in boxed me the address. Then my mind started racing out of no where a plan started forming.
I went to my dads medic cabinet I place I could never touch
It had a lock on it I thought of a combo my dad might use I tried 1990 the lock came off predicable dad 1990 was the year he met my mom who happened to pass away after I was born. I got sleeping pills and I grinded them all up I poured them in a cup of water I wondered if it would work then I heard a knock at m door I ran to answer it and there was standing Gina looking pretty dam hot she was about my height with. brown hair perky c cup tits that didn't need a bra With a pink shirt. Her amazing tanned legs where long and sexy

Her short shorts showed them off nicely. Her ass was just as fine as stacys. Firm big and round. My whole life I had never looked at Gina like that but I guess planning a rape makes you more aware. Anyways Gina said she was just checking to see how I was. I said I was good. Then an idea came to me I asked her if she was thirsty. I was hoping she said yes

I hoped right. I told her to go to the kitchen and get a drink that was on the table. I wonder why she didn't even consider asking for a new cup or something instead of just drinking a random cup maby she trusted me. Since she knew me ever since I was born. Good. She drank it down on 4 gulps. About 2 mins later she was about to leave when she started tripping. She lost her balance and said she couldn't stand straight and that she felt extremely tired.
I helped her to the couch.she dat down and instantly she was asleep

To make sure I tapped her forehead no response. Then I poked her boob softy. What can I say I'm new to rapping people. I placed my hand around her breast. Before I even touched it my penis was extremely hard. Her tit felt magical I didn't do much at first I just enjoyed the touch throughout her pink shirt
THE ESCORT ARRIVES

the escort arrives

ENTER TO THE ESCORT ARRIVES

I started squeezing I did this about for 10 mins.
Then I grently bit her tit. I was just sucking her tit and squeezing he other one. I had the biggest boner in my life any ways I wanted to go further and strip there and just fuck her but I decided I'd save it for Stacy also I could in trouble with Gina if she wakes up. So I pretty much just ended up slipping Mugabe throughout her shorts and touching her pussy lips
I didn't ringer her I just felt them circled around them enjoyed them. I stopped in my tracks when I saw her smile but she didn't wake up I guess it was a natural reaction. I started breathing again. It wasn't good to hold my breath for that long while my heart was pounding so fast.
Next morning I woke up and went over my plan over and over and tried to count ever possible option. Oh if your wondering Gina woke up like 30 mins later and went home but I did see her rubbing her tits I guess she felt her tits hurting a little bit



Lol. I started planning my big day. I got rope duck tape. My grinded up sleeping pills and my pocket knife also I charged my camera. 6 pm came and I headed to the Practice I arrived at the field and Stacy was near by I stuck my hands out for a hug. She hesitated for like three seconds
then finally hugged me
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

I was pissed off I had seen her hug guys at my school who weren't even as close as me and her without thinking about it. This made me mad but I didn't show it. I just acted like it didn't bother me.
I had to find a time when could get acres to he water bottle and as if magic she asked for her water bottle. Then she turned around and started talking. thank god for her being blonde. Any ways I walked over the her water bottle and opened it and pured the powder
Then I walked over to her and I looked down at her and said here's your bottle. The way she smiled was so cute and hot. It's like cute like a new born baby cute and it was hot like it turned you on.
She was sweaty so I hoped that she would drink a lot and fast



I got my wish. After like 5 mins. She could barely walk or talk I could see she was trying o fight it hard but not use then I spoke for her and I told everyone I was talking her home. They believed me. So I called a the escort arrives taxi and it took us to my house I entered it and laid Stacy on the couch. I put tape on her mouth



Then I slapped her hard on the cheek. she started mumbling I got a bucket of ice water and poured it on her head she woke up trynna to scream but it muffled. The reason I left her hands free and her legs was so her could be. A fight she got up and tried to run I grabbed her and through her to my wall. She looked up at me in pain then I grabbed her by her neck until she almost passed out then I tied her up.
I took off her soccer kleats. And pulled her jersey over her body there was her sports bra. I took that off then I started to suck on her nipples and she moaned but her face was red.
Hen I stared to caress her breasts I licked all over
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

Then I kissed stacys nose she was in complete fear I told her that I loved her and how I fantasized about her and culled to her name. Her crying started to increase it was rolling down her cheeks down to her tits I slapped her tits. They jiggled I started letting the animal in me get lose. I un did my pants and my shirt.I lifted her shorts off and revealed her blue thong. I started kissing her small pussy lips over her thong then I slid in a finger I was amazed how it wrapped around me like that. It was also wet. It was a good thing I wanted her to feel shame and pleasure
THE ESCORT ARRIVES

the escort arrives

ENTER TO THE ESCORT ARRIVES

I then started sucking her pussy. Putting my tongue everywhere it smelled amazing then I slid my hands under her ass. I started to caress them. Remember when I said I had the biggest boner ever well forget that. Seeing the way she was bucking mumbling and squirming turned meningitis so much then I slid two fingers in her and started to move fast it was much slicker then last time



Then I bit her lip. I moved my tongue over her flit and pretty soon found that that was where most of the pleasure was. After about her 5th orgasm I was done. I got up and went to my camera got it out and started taking pictures of her face and her pussy. I put two fingers out and spread her lips then took pictures. I started focusing on her breasts and face now



After I was done it took me like 30mins to upload the pictures and set then in a good file for fast uploading.
I returned to my prize I told her if she didn't listen to my commands I would hurt her. She nodded I un tied her hands and feet. I took a chair and sat on it. I told her to come straddle me. She walked slowly over to me trying to cover he hands I lost it . I jumped out of my chair and grabbed her threw her in my room on my bed I put my dick between her vagina and I ripped out her duck tape from her mouth. I told her speak



As I was grinding my cock outside of her pussy lips all she could let out was why. I didn't answer. I asked her do u want me to stop she said yes. With that I grabbed my 6' cock and guided it to her vagina and I rammed into her pussy fully. She opened her mouth and tried to scream but her mouth was just frozen open with pain. I started ramming my ball sack against her asshole. Blood was dripping out



But it felt amazing as her pussy squeezed me. After a while I started to see her enjoy it. She was humping me back I was sliding in and out so fast. My first fuck couldn't haven been much better, Stacy was in shame getting fucked un willingly but what could she do? As I felt her cum I taunted her. So u like my cock en you slut just milking me are you getting hot for my little fuck bitch. I don't know what just happened she just cracked lost all her fight she was crying un controllably but still humping back. Being inside Stacy was he bet feeling ever as her walls surrender me I felt then twitch and move according with my dick. She cummed again

She squeezed me so fucking tight. They say when you lose your virginity it's supposed to be such a memorable time. Your supposed to lose it to someone you care about and you can choose who but for Stacy she didn't love or choose me. Plus she would be scarred for life. After a few more pumps I finally felt my balls tingling
I went all the way out if her pussy then just dove right in and laid my seed inside her tummy. Best cum ever. Stacy cummed right after me. I kissed her on the mouth she kissed me back I Tom my did out and placed it in her mouth no instructions needed she started to suck going up and down twisting her tongue all around it



I would have kept her Doing this all night if not it been late I let her get off and get dressed. I told her if she told anyone I would post the pics she started crying I told her to shut up because I know you enjoyed it. She started crying harder. Just what I wanted.
She grabbed the door knob to leave when I stopped her I said. When I see u around school and I want some ass or a hug or whatever u give to me. You can date people but I control how
Far your relationship goes. When I want u do to something you do it. You understand
THE ESCORT ARRIVES

the escort arrives

ENTER TO THE ESCORT ARRIVES

She nodded yes. Good
The following weeks where amazing I would fingering Stacy right after school whenever
we had sex the escort arrives a couple of times and just feeling her ass on me when ever I wanted at school was amazing. Plus making out with her in public was awesome too people would ask if where going out and I would say no. I love seeing there surprised reaction.
The end for now please comment and rate if u liked it or disliked please tell me something I can do to impove my first story don't know if it's good.
If anyone wants one I might do a sequel or something
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing



Related tags:
Teen fucked brunett. I lay in my bed for a while; a long while. I went over what had happened, about Katie, how it had all started, how our discussion led to the sex, and I kept thinking about the sex. It felt unreal. The girl I'd seen all those years, the girl I'd seen develop into one sexy woman, that I'd fantasized about all those times ..



I couldn't believe it had happened. And moreover, how good it was, better than anything I'd imagined. That tight young pussy of Katie's, how ferociously she had sucked my cock. And so on. And so lying on my back thinking about these things I fell asleep.
About an hour or so later (I think) I was awakened by the sound of a door creaking



I looked over and saw that someone was slowly pushing open the door to my room. It was far too dark to see much, all I could see was a feint silhouette against the bit of light coming in from the hallway.
And even though I didn't have my glasses on, I could see that whoever it was standing at the door was a woman. She must have been dressed in a short night gown, that stopped after her hips, just below her ass. She had very curvaceous generous hips and thing waist. And had long hair flowing around her
TEEN FUCKED BRUNETT

teen fucked brunett

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BRUNETT

She tiptoed over towards the bed.
I chuckled and thought to myself, "Wow, this Katie just can't be satisfied." I wondered if I could handle another session, but was pleasantly surprised, as I felt my cock stirring in my boxers.
She came over to the side of the bed, and stood there. Then whispered very light "are you awake?" I answered quickly "yea".
Then without saying anything else, she climbed onto the bed, straddling me, so that her back was facing me. Then she slid herself back, until she was straddling my face and her pussy was inches away from my face. Then she bent over, took my cock in her hand and promptly wrapped her lips around my semi-hard manhood and started to lick.
It was so weird. Without any prelude or overtures, we were 69ing in my bed. I decided its best not to waste any more time either, and putting my hands on her ass, lifted my neck and started to lick her along the slit of her pussy.
On the other side she was devouring my cock



She took it out, stroked the shaft, which was completely wet with her saliva, and then took it back in her mouth. She sucked on it up and down, and licked the head and the shaft. She took it deep in her mouth, all the way in as a matter of fact. Massaging her soft and ample ass cheeks with one hand, and her large lovely, smooth breast with the other hand. I parted her pussy lips with my tongue and let my tongue dive into her pussy
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

Sliding it in and out, up and down, sucking on her pussy lips. She was obviously enjoying it, because she was grinding her pussy against my mouth and face. I licked up and down her pussy lips and then went for her clit. And suddenly I stopped in shock.
It was one of those moments of insight, where without realizing it, you have gathered various bits of information, and suddenly in one moment your mind puts it all together.
"Audrey?" I whispered.
"Yea daddy?" was the muffled answer.
I was in shock. I put it all together. The silhouettes hair all around her: Katie had had short hair as long as I'd known her. The generous hips and ass: Katie had a firm butt, but it was on the smaller size as far as girls went. The large breasts: Katie was no more than a b-cup while Audrey was somewhere between a C and a D cup

Her pussy went I began eating her out tasted very different; it smelled and tasted sweeter. And finally the patch of pubic hair I'd encountered when I began licking her clit: having eating Katie's pussy a short while ago, I remembered clearly that she was quite cleanly shaven. I was eating Audrey's daughter, while she hungrily devoured and sucked my cock: I was 69ing my daughter.
"Audrey, Audrey, what are you doing?" I said while trying to slide out from under her. Her reaction shocked me ever more. She lifted her hips and slid down until she was actually sitting on my cock. My cock, stiff as ever, was on my belly, and she sat on it, in a way that her pussy, was along the shaft of my cock. Her back was against me, and she was slowly moving back forth, rubbing her pussy opening and slit along the shaft of my cock.
"Audrey, what the hell are you doing?"
"What does it look like I'm doing?" she said turning her head and looking back towards me.
"No, no no, you shouldn't ..
TEEN FUCKED BRUNETT

teen fucked brunett

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BRUNETT

we shouldn't do this..."
"Why daddy? You are not enjoying it?"
"It has nothing to do with that Audrey. This is absolutely wrong. It's incest."
"Daddy, can you look at me honestly and tell me you're not enjoying this"
"God... of course not. It feels amazing of course ... but we can't ..



we shouldn't"
She was still sliding back and forth on my cock. Her pussy must have been so wet, because my dick was completely covered in her lubricating fluids while she continued to rub the warm flesh of her pussy lips against my aching cock.
"No, no, you have to stop" I moaned.
"Why daddy? I want this. I've wanted it for so long."
"Oh teen fucked brunett god ... but it's not right. It's incest for god's sake"
"First of all. Who cares? I love you; I want you, and that should be the only thing that matters. If you'd just met me in a bar and we ended up here, you wouldn't be saying this."
"But Audrey, honey, it's different".
"No daddy, it's not
TEEN FUCKED BRUNETT

teen fucked brunett

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BRUNETT

Besides, it's only incest if you make me pregnant. And as long as you don't cum inside me, it'll be fine. There won't be anything wrong."
And then all of a sudden she stopped her grinding, and we both held our breath. She had been grinding back and forth the whole time, and she had been doing harder and harder, so that this last time she had slid back rather far, and as she slid forward, we both felt the swollen head of my cock, part her wet tight pussy lips and had slid in. We both knew this was the point of no return.
I was torn between desire, utter physical and animal desire, and social moral and right and wrong
TEEN FUCKED BRUNETT

teen fucked brunett

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BRUNETT

I said imploringly, "Audrey ... please ..."
She looked back at me, and with a fire in her lovely eyes said to me,
"No daddy. I want, you fat hard cock, inside me, RIGHT NOW!" and with that, she slowly slide her hips forward. My cock slowly slid into Audrey's pussy.
It's hard to describe the bliss I felt at that moment. Her pussy was so warm and wet. And yet, my cock felt like it was sliding into a tight fleshy glove. It was the most wonderful feeling I've ever felt
TEEN FUCKED BRUNETT

teen fucked brunett

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BRUNETT

As my cock slid all the way inside her, she sat on my lap with it deep inside her warm, tight, meaty pussy.
And then we started to fuck. She slowly slid her hips up and down on my cock. With her back towards me still, I had my hands on her hips and directing her up and down. Audrey is a very different type of lover from Katie. Whereas Katie fucks much more quietly but with the air of being the one in control of the situation, Audrey is loud, she likes to moan, and talk and make it known verbally how she's feeling, and she fucks more passionately.
She was quickly riding my cock quite hard. She leaned back on her arms, and reached down and lifted her legs up slightly, and started to fuck her, moving my hips up and down fast, driving my cock into and out of Audrey's tasty pussy.
"Oh god daddy ... oh yea ... oh god yea ..
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

push your cock in deeper ..."
I was glad for my sexual activity earlier, because having cum twice already, I felt I could keep going forever without cumming. Then I slowed down the fucking. I asked her to sit on my lap, with my cock still in her pussy, and then I sat up behind her. It was magical, because, as it happened, I'd had a full length at the foot of my bed, and as we sat, fucking in the sitting position we could see each other in the act of coitus.
I was sitting on the edge of the bed, and Audrey, her back towards me, was sitting on my lap, and our legs were spread. She was slowly moving up and down on my lap, riding my cock. The moonlight fell nicely on her silky night gown and on her smooth lovely thighs, and as she spread her legs more, we could see in the mirror, as my cock would slide in and out of her as she rode on my lap.
I reached down between her legs and while we fucked, started to rub and massage her clitoris
TEEN FUCKED BRUNETT

teen fucked brunett

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKED BRUNETT

As soon as my fingers touched her clit, she let teen fucked brunett out a moan, and a loud 'oh god, yes'. She leaned forward riding faster. It felt like we'd been fucking forever. My cock and her pussy felt hot from all the rubbing and her juices were all over my fingers, her crotch and her inner thighs. Then she suddenly slowed down, squeezed her thighs together, hard, squeezing my cock even more in her tight pussy



I felt her vaginal muscles start to contract.
"Oh ...fuck...I'm cumming daddy."
She said and then held her breath and her muscles tightened, I felt her strong vaginal muscles contracting violating all around my cock. I held my breath hard, and did everything I could not to cum. I knew there was no way I'd be pulling out at this point. After about 20 seconds she let our her breath, took some hard short breaths and then her muscles tightened again. I continued rubbing her sweet little teen fucked brunett clit.
Finally, she let out her breath and nearly collapsed against me, leaning back against me, while I supported her. My cock was still nice and hard inside her pussy

"Oh god daddy, I've never cum that hard. You're magical". While we sat like that, with one hand I reach for her belly and caressing it gently, made my way milking vagin up and took her ample breasts in my hands. Watching me in the mirror, she let out a giggle. "You like them don't you?" I nodded. As I continued to play with her breasts, I nodded, "how can I not? They're perfect. Now honey, I want you to slowly get up from my lap, we're not done yet."
She got up slowly, letting my cock slide out of her, along with her juices
TEEN FUCKED BRUNETT

Comments  [ 0 ]
December 15 2011
Posted by cangzandtrafkir  [ 19:18 ]
Hardcore assfuck. Tribal Maiden by Saul
It had taken long months of study to get to this point but finally Amanda was allowed to see the secret ritual of the previously unknown tribe. Their language was difficult and tongue twisting, but she finally had made enough progress to think that she understood most of what was being said. Her University grant only lasted a few more weeks and then she would have to go back and write her paper. Her grant was minimal and so she had no back up, no support, she was doing this study all on her own. Her supervisor was elderly, busy and slightly patronising about a woman being an anthropologist.
This evening's celebration was the summer solstice which held great importance in the tribe's affairs. Tonight was the night that their God came to visit, she thought the hardcore assfuck translation of the name was Star Man. She thought the word sacrifice was also being spoken, but she was not confident with her translation to be sure
HARDCORE ASSFUCK

hardcore assfuck

ENTER TO HARDCORE ASSFUCK

Amanda knew that one of the aims was for as many of the girls in the tribe to get with child as a devotion to their God. The tribe had been uncontaminated by the modern world, keeping their traditions secret and being untouched by Christianity. Their belief in a God from the Stars who inhabited a cave was anthropologically interesting.
She was sitting on a log near the back of the circle while noting the preparations being made at the front of the temple. The temple was a natural cut in the rock face. The gap was narrow and she had never been allowed in there, so could only guess how deep the cave went.
The young girls of the tribe who were in the middle of their fertile stage of their menstrual cycle were dancing round the fire and the young warriors were watching in eager anticipation. The girls were nearly naked, bare breasts bounced and sweat trickled down their dark skinned bodies. There were groups of young people, one girl to four boys.
An old woman brought her a fruit drink that she downed eagerly as the heat of the night was stifling. Her mini video recorder set up behind her was catching all the action, so she took a few minutes to get comfortable, it was going to be a long night.
The dancing girls jiggled and swayed to the pounding drums while moving in circles around the fire



She didn't notice the old woman behind her point the mini recorder down to the ground as she passed by. Another cup of the sweet fruit juice was given to her and she eagerly drank deeply of the intoxicating liquor that was starting to give her a bit of a buzz.
The pounding beat of the drums started to affect her body and she could feel erotic excitement watching the young girls dance for the young men who were gathered near the entrance to the temple.
The feeling of disconnectedness grew inside her as she watched each of the dancing girls being surrounded by four males. The girls were lifted aloft by three of the young men and the fourth ripped off the loin cloth of the girls. As one, all the men in front of the girls plunged their erect cocks into the girls in a co-ordinated movement to the beat of the drums. Each thrust of the males was to the beat that increased in speed. The girls moaned and panted and then thrashed in erotic climax as they were pleasured by the youths. The men swapped around and a new male took his turn at the young girls who eagerly encouraged a deeper and faster pace.
The huddled groups thrust and groaned around the camp fire and she watched them



Amanda grew even more excited as she watched the young maidens have climax after climax. The final huddle collapsed to the ground and the young women were guided to their huts by the older woman of the tribe to join the rest of the young girls who were not at the right stage to get pregnant.
Amanda was surprised when a group of women surrounded her and lifted her to her feet. She was guided into the temple's entrance. Torches lit the large interior cave which held an Alter on one side and a larger than life male statue.
It was naked and anatomically correct, almost human but not, slight differences but enough to shout alien. It was handsome, athletic and could have been from any art gallery if hadn't been for the huge rampant cock. It was leaning back, slightly on a slant
HARDCORE ASSFUCK

hardcore assfuck

ENTER TO HARDCORE ASSFUCK

Shiny patches showed that many people over the centuries had lain on what she now realized was the Star Man.
She was guided over to the figure, was disrobed and given more fruit juice to drink. Her body was oiled, her pubic bush was given extra attention and oiled fingers dipped into her pussy. The shaman of the tribe mumbled prayers in front of the statue as Amanda was prepared by the matrons of the tribe.
The buzz in her head felt a lot like being totally stoned. Her legs could no longer hold her up as her head flopped back in languid pleasure. She could not speak, she could only make sounds, none of which could make them understand she didn't want this.
She was lifted up and gently placed on the statue with her vagina entrance snuggled onto the tip of the cock of the statue. Her legs were placed on the huge statue, which was so wide her legs didn't come close to the edges of the body. She felt spread-eagled as her body relaxed as more of the drug hardcore assfuck worked its way into her system.
The drum beats pounded through her body as she slipped lower on the statue. The cock head pushing into the entrance of her vagina



The warm statue felt like it was beating in time to the drums as well.
She knew the drug was hallucinogenic when the stone felt like it had turned to hard warm flesh. Her body slid further down and the statues cock entered her vagina.
Her body responded with arousal as her mind floated in a haze of pleasure. The cock was slowly entering her hardcore assfuck body as she slipped down the oily surface. Her vagina was stretched and teased as the ridged cock crept in millimetre by millimetre. She moaned with pleasure.
The delightful throb of the statue matched her bodies throbbing and the beat of the drums.
As she slipped down the cock, one of the women approached and fed her another large cup of the liquid. She had no control, no ability to move, she slid further down the ridged cock and felt more than she had ever felt in her life. Every millimetre was like a mile as her body eagerly accepted the large hard cock. As the drugs affected her further, her eyes started to see impossible things, instead of stone she now saw hard muscled flesh in front of her eyes.
Slowly she realized that the drums were increasing in speed and her legs crept down so they were dangling, not even close the floor of the temple

The only thing stopping them closing was the huge cock that she was now impaled upon. Her arousal was so high, she was nearing climax as she felt so full and tight. As she finally felt the tip of the cock hit her cervix she felt a large hand being placed on her back.
Then the statue stood up. Unbelievably the statue was actually alive. She was forced down further onto the cock as the creature now stood. The climax Amanda experienced was unlike any she had ever had. She bucked and shook as the Star Man cupped her head and let her body hang loose and unsupported as it trembled in completion.
Once Amanda settled and the trembling subsided, the colossus laid her upon the Alter on the other side of the temple and lifted her legs, forcing her knees wide and down close to her sides.
He pulled his large cock out and slammed it in, setting off another spasm of heat in her loins
HARDCORE ASSFUCK

hardcore assfuck

ENTER TO HARDCORE ASSFUCK

The drum beats kept time with the Star Man's thrusts, or he kept time with them, Amanda couldn't tell.
Her back lay on the cold stone alter as the Star Man pounded her with his large cock. In the torchlight of the cave temple she looked at the God through hooded eyes as he took his pleasure from her pussy.
He did not make a sound, she could see he breathed, but he didn't seem to show any exertion. The drum beats speeded up as his thrusting went faster. Every slam hit her cervix; every thrust brought her closer to another climax.
Again and again she was taken over the edge to be then brought right back to the brink, to be again pushed over the edge in pleasure, as the Star Man kept thrusting again and again, going deeper and deeper. Climax after climax was pulled from her body as it seemed like hours passed.
Finally she knew he was nearing the end as he suddenly pulled her up to his chest, her legs held in the crock of his arms. Amanda as lifted high and then slammed down onto the massive cock that felt like a tree log

She was forced down and held tight against his chest as his cock ejaculated his load directly into her cervix. Wave after wave of hot semen was forced into the tight cervix with inhuman pressure.
Amanda's orgasm was blinding and continuous as she shook and shivered while being held tight and hard down on his cock as it spewed into her body, again and again.
She felt his backward motion as he stepped back to the wall of the temple and was dazedly aware of him leaning back into his original position. The Star Man's arms fell to his side again and she was once again left impaled on a stone statue. Only a faint throbbing of the stone cock in her vagina was left and even that slowly stopped judita to become solid once more.
Amanda lay on the stone statue for a long time as her body still rippled with sparks of pleasure. She finally fell asleep still impaled on the statue.
Amanda awoke very late in the day to find herself in the women's long house again. She could almost believe it was a dream if it wasn't for the fact she was naked, she was surrounded by all the female elders and her pussy felt well used, in a good way.
She was kept on her sleeping pallet for days as she was washed, fed and cared for. She was so tired and worn out she didn't mind. Her thoughts raced when she was awake.
How could she explain what had happened
HARDCORE ASSFUCK

hardcore assfuck

ENTER TO HARDCORE ASSFUCK

It was not a dream, but did the hallucinogenic drugs change what had happened. Had she just fucked a statue, or had it really come to life. It seemed impossible.
Over the course of the next few days she realized her status in the tribe had changed from outsider to treasured member. Gifts were left on her pallet and the males of the tribe looked at her differently.
Previously she had worn western clothes, now the grandmothers of the tribe dressed her in traditional garb. She went bare chested like all the women, with the only difference being that she was painted with symbols on her breasts, stomach and thighs.
Amanda knew she had gone native and really didn't care. Now as she lay on the pallet attended by all the women elders of the tribe she wondered why she hadn't had her period yet.
HARDCORE ASSFUCK

hardcore assfuck

ENTER TO HARDCORE ASSFUCK


HARDCORE ASSFUCK hardcore assfuck



Young girl big job. We like to go for rides, my husband and I and usually end up in some situtation for me to get well laid. In fact, that is usually the reason for the rides. A few weeks ago I went in and put on a mesh dress and black thong and sandals, but no bra and came in and took Steve's nine inch cock out and gave it a good sucking till he gave up his cum for my throat. We kissed and he said, "So what do you want, you have that look." "You mean, 'that I really wanna get laid' look?" I said
YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

young girl big job

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

"That is the one." he said and I told him we needed to young girl big job go for a ride. He got his shirt on and shoes and we got in the car. "What direction?" he said. "How about south." I said and we drove out to 441 and headed to the south side of Athens. Past Watkinsville and on down



We crossed I20 and drove on a little ways then towards Augusta. He had gotten on I-20 so I could flash truckers but there were no takers. We turned off and down a few country roads and there was a country bar there with some cars out front and a litle ways from there a farm that looked really nice. It was a profesional kind that it looked like someone with a lot of money wanted to spend it. We turned around and went back to the bar
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

Steve helped me out and I kissed him so that the hem of my already short dress came up showing my ass to a guy at the door. We went in and I held Steve's hand and we walked to the bar and he lifted me up on the stool. About a dozen men were there all drinking and some shooting pool. Steve got a beer and I ordered shots of vodka and beer. I asked for 5 shots and several that heard me started looking my way

I turned around and lean on the bar and crossed my legs and my elbows behind me on the bar and smiled and said hello to the men there. They all said Hi and Steve just ignored my flirting and drank his beer. My shots came and I turned around, my skirt now over my hips and I let it stay there. I looked at the man behind the bar and took the 5 shots one after the other till they were all down and the burn spread over my body..then I sipped the beer. "Set up 5 more for me." I said and he looked at Steve and Steve told him "Do as the lady likes." and so he did. Now the men were kind of gathering near the table near the bar and I turned again young girl big job and now the skirt was above my hips young girl big job and I let my legs come open. The shots came and I turned again and took them down again and sipped the beer. One guys staepped up, "Why the 5 shots lady?" he said and the men were listening now



My head was lite and I felt really hot now, he heat spreading to my breasts and legs, my nipples were hard and showing thru the mesh dress. I turned and said, "Cause I like things in 5s." "Really, what else do you like in 5s?" he said. "Well, my husband has nine inches and he fucks me 5 times, I like 5 shots and a beer and I like other things in 5s." Now the men were slose and he said again, "Is there anything else?" I leaned towards him and slipped of the stool and he caught me, his hands barely touching my tits as he webcam dildo stood me up. "Yes, I like to have 5 men at a time too." "And how do you do that?" he asked me, bulges now showing in the pants of those that gathered. "Wel, I sit on one in my ass, and I get leaned back and take one in my pussy, then one stands so he can sink it down my throat and then one in each hand. Then after everyone cums I switch them off or get 5 more." Now they were all laughing and saying, "Shit now way." and "Are you for real?" and One asked Steve, "Is she serious?" He looked at me and kissed me. "Yeh, she is for real and she needs some cock." One closed the doors on the front and I was picked up and put on the table and 3 men got on it too



I was stripped and one got under me and they lowered my onto his hard cock into my ass and then another the pussy, another stood over me and his cock slipped down my throat and then I grabbed two more. I don't know how long but they all filled me and then laid me down and 5 more took their places. I was really getting off good and spraying all over. After they finished I laid there fingering myself and licking my fingers. I sat up and Steve looked at me and smiled. "Damn, well, that was good but now I need a really good fucking." I said

They all laughed, "Lady you just had some great cock. I looked around and said, "Well, I need more." A man stepped up and grabed my face and presswed his cock into my mouth and I sucked him off swallowing his cum. "How was that?" he said. "I said I need some real fucking cock." I shouted. The bartender said, "Hell lady, nothing left except the horses out back." They all looked at me, "Now that is some cock." I said and ordered 5 more shots. I got off the table and drank them down and Steve came over and held me up. The guys led us to the back door and there was a small barn a little from the bar. THere were 6 horses there and 4 were stallions
YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

young girl big job

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

Two were mares. I walked over to one and began stroking his head and neck. He liked it and moved to me. I was naked and cum was dripping from my body. I looked at another and then the other two and walked to the second one



"I want him first." I said. We were in a clear corral and outside and I said, "Bring something I can lay under him on and you guys come hold him for me." Two bails of hay were brought and a blanket put on top. I stood next to him and massaged his sides and his scent made me hotter. I was getting close to an orgasm just knowing what was going to happen. I got to his flanks and my hands slipped under him and he stirred looking back at me
YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

young girl big job

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

Three men held him and I got on my knees and took the head thay was coming out in my hands. I was there in the dirt and my pussy sprayed all over and there was a puddle under me and I licked the head and it came out more and more till it was fully oput and I was massaging it. The horse was excited and they held him for me. "I wanna jack this one off." I said and began massaging the full length of his huge cock and he was moving for me in the right ways. Finally he made a snort and his cum sprayed all over my chest and then I took soe into my mouth and swallowed all I could
YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

young girl big job

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

He had a good ful load and it was all over me. The horse was let to move and I motioned for another to be brought. The men were all drinking beer and they held the other one, this time near the hay. I got the second one hard and moved under him and on my belley and he found my pussy that streached around his cock. He was excited and began to buck and each time they held him and it rammed my pussy, hard, really making mush out of my pussy. He got into a rythum and soon he gushed and overflowed my pussy. I was having orgasm after orgasm and finaly he slipped out I stood and fell in the dirt and one helped me up, "You look like that is it lady." I leaned against him, "Two more wonderful horse cocks to go
YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

young girl big job

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

I laid over the hay again and they led another to me. I massaged his cock to hard and then told them, "Put this one in the ass guys." They moved him and I reached back and the horse knew what to do. His hips moved and I let him inside the entrance. My ass burned and hurt and then gave way. He went in and then he drove deep. He seemed to have some reason the begin bucking and every time he did he drove all the way in as far as I could take him and then I felt as if he were pushing my guts into my chest



I began to yell all kinds of obsence things about how great he felt and they were all cheering for both the horse and me. I felt he was ready and I said, "Oh please don't let him fall out till he has fucked my full." They held us together as long as they could and he fell out and cum gushed out of my ass. I could not walk but told them to bring the last one over and they led him to me. I reached up and masssaged him hard and he was ready to fill me up. I told them to get some rope and tie me to him, my legs spread aournd him and my arms too so that if he moved I was there with him. Also this had me with his belley against mine and so, they did it. My arms and legs ached and yet I begged them to do it and they did. His cock was hard and a man guided it into me then pushed me down so that I was on it
YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

young girl big job

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

I moaned louder and louder and then begged them to move me down on it as far as it would go. It was in and maybe a could inches out. "Walk him around so it makes me rock on it." I said. They did and the motion was wild. I moved up and down on his cock as if riding a man only filled beyond anything a man had ever done. The horse began to move faster and I felt him really getting ready to unload. I began yelling, "Oh fuck yes, oh fuck yes, oh yes damn it fuck me." over and over. His cum filled and stayed in for the most part my pussy
YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

young girl big job

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

I felt bloated and then they took him to the hay and untied me from him. I lay sprawled out, legs spread and arms out and tits with hard nipples from rubbing his belley. His cock let the plug go that held in the cum and it came out like a bucket of cum. I know I laid there a little while and a man came over, "Need anymore lady." I reahed up and took his cock and sucked him off. I was carried back to the bar and laid on the table again. Steve sat there drinking beer. "she had enough yet?" he said and I looked at him and smiled. MY cunt was gaping open and so was my ass

I was covered in cum and I reached down and scooped it from my pussy and licked it into my mouth. "If you guys wanna fuck her more go ahead, I think she still needs it." Steve said and a man climbed on top of me. His cock would not fill me now and so he jacked off in my pussy and shot onto my stomach. "She is too loose now." he said and got off. I moaned and said, "anyone gotta piss?" They all looked at me, "I said anyone of you fucker s gotta piss? If you do I still need something for sex." Where do you want it lady?" a man said his hard cock in his hand



"Put her on the floor" the owner said. I was laid on the floor and he moved to me. I took his cock and pointed it at my mouth and said, "Do it." and his stream filled my throat and over flowed. Two more came over and began pissing on my chest and body. I had an orgasm and was going nuts. "Piss up my cunt and ass" I yeled and I was rolled over and a cock pissed in my ass and then another in my pussy



"Give me something really huge, realy fucking big" I said and I was given a really big bottle. I went to my pussy and began ramming it in me and orgasms came again. I ladi there and finally, Steve asked if I were ready to go. "Yeh, or another bar." I said and laughed. The owner gave me the blanket I had laid under the horse on and I wrapped it around me in the car and Steve drove me home naked. He helped me in and I laid on the flor wrapped in the blanket and woke up the next day, cum all dried all over me. I was sore and felt great
YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

young girl big job

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL BIG JOB

The tub was hot and made me feel really good again. Love ya Tess
Animal Stories
2 Comments
Who Voted for this Story
sire6161
purley
tyhare062367
XiliX
bastmoon





Related tags:
Very old woman. The next morning, when I arrived back to work, I was met with some upsetting news. It seemed that my last project that I completed two weeks ago, the client was having some problems implementing the protocols that I laid out for him and he had requested my presents to walk him through them. That meant that I had to fly out to Los Angeles as soon as possible. He paid big bucks to our company to produce these protocols, so my boss wanted me there to assist him in any way I could, “No matter how long it takes.
The kids were leaving in a week and a half, so I had to make it quick. When I told them, it was tears and anguish all around. “I’m sorry, I have to go.” There was no other choice

I took Megan aside and warned her, “You know you are not safe any longer. I don’t think you very old woman and Bobby should have intercourse any more until after your next period.
I know Papa. That goes for you too,” she said with a sly grin on her face.
Well, I have a real vivid imagination, you know,” I teased back.
Oh, believe me, I know,” she said laughing.
Well, we’ll just have to see when I get back.
Hurry home, Papa,” she said, burying her face into my chest.
See ya soon, Honey,” I said to Marty, giving her a hug and kiss. “Don’t do anything I will regret not being here for.
Hurry home,” is all she could say.
Take care, Champ,” I said to Bobby. “You are the only man of the house, now, you lucky dog. With these two vixens around, the only advice I can give you is to pace yourself, Boy.
He grinned and gave me a big hug, and then I waved to them all, picked up my bags and went to the waiting taxi.
When I arrived in Los Angeles and went to the client’s office, I discovered that some changes had been made to the applications of the protocols I had written and therefore, I had to re-write several and make minor changes to most of the rest. I could have made the re-writes and changes from home, but my boss decided that since I was out there anyway, I could just do the necessary changes and oversee their implementation
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

So I complied with my orders and stayed put, for eight days.
I would call home every night to check in with Marty and the grandkids. I would hear who did what to whom and how it felt. After hearing all of the details every night, I had to get relief, so I met up with Rosy Palm and blew my wad into a Kleenex. By the end of the week, I was never so happy to get on an airplane once again and go home to my family.
My heart was pounding as I turned the corner of our street. I could barely thank the taxi driver as I gave him way too much for a tip and hurried towards the house with my bag in tow



As I fumbled with the keys to the front door, it opened magically and I stepped through. It was Megan, standing demurely, holding the door open for me. I closed the door behind me, dropped my bags and reached for her with a savage lust. After I crushed her against me chest, I stood back and feasted my eyes upon her. The thought of this moment had kept me going during the past week in LA and now I wanted to cherish it.
My gosh, she was beautiful. Her long blond hair flowing over her shoulders, and what was she wearing? My heavens, she must have gone shopping, because I had never seen this outfit on her before. It was a sundress, a white silky thing, with pale pastel flowers in the fabric
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers

It clung to her little body as it molded around her curves. It had thin tie straps holding up the bodice and the fabric was so thin, that you could make out her nipples protruding through the front. The dress was thin enough that you could almost make out the shape of her legs as she walked before me carrying my suitcase.
Where’s Gramma and Bobby?” I inquired.
I played “Paper, scissors, rock” with her to see who would greet you alone, for about two hours, all by myself. Guess who won?” she answered, very proudly.
Oh,.are you the prize?
Only if you want me to be,” she said teasingly. “Now, go in and take a shower and get all of LA grit off of you
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

I’ll make you a drink.” She was being assertive, like she knew what she wanted and was not going to take no for an answer. So I did what I was told and headed for the bedroom.
When I came out of the shower, there beside the towel was a pair of clean gym shorts and that was all. Under the shorts was a handwritten note that said, “Come out in just these shorts and be prepared to be pleasured by me for a change.” What did that mean, “…be pleasured by me for a change”. She always gave me so much pleasure. I didn’t understand, but slipped on the shorts and went out to the family room, following her instructions. A JD on rocks was sitting on the table by the overstuffed chair
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

I looked around but didn’t see Megan. “Hey Sweetheart, reporting as ordered,” I said rather loudly. She stepped out of the kitchen just then and walked slowly towards me. The look in her eye was one of seduction.
As I stood there, she came up to me, right in front, looked up into my eyes and slowly placed her hands on my chest. Then, just as slowly, she kissed my chest and started running her tongue down my chest to my belly button. As she reached the top of my shorts, she again looked up into my eyes and dropped her hands down to my thighs. I instinctively reach for her head with both of my hands. She stopped me, with the command, “Don’t! Move your hands to your side
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

I don’t want you to do anything. All I want for you to do is just enjoy, don’t move, just enjoy.
Wow,” I thought. She is being assertive. But I complied with her command and lowered by hands to my side. Then I felt her hands slide up both of my thighs until they reached their intended target

I stuttered at the feeling of anticipation, stimulation and sheer excitement as her tender little hands found my cock, my balls and two fists full of pubic hair. I sucked in a breath through my clinched teeth and my knees started to buckle. Her eyes never left mine until she looked directly at my swelling cock just inches in front of her face. Then tenderly, she put both hands around it, pulled it forward a little until it was tenting my shorts and gently kissed the head of it. Again I shuttered, so she instructed me to sit down in the chair and take a drink. I gladly complied and as I returned the glass to the table, she scooted over on her knees and placed her elbows on each of my thighs with her being deep between my opened legs. My hands went limp again at my sides as she looked lovingly into my eyes. Without taking her eyes off of mine, she ran her hands up my shorts once again and started massaging my crotch.
Slide down a little,” she commanded
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

As I did what I was told, she extended her reach under my shorts up to the waistline and protruded her fingers out the elastic onto my stomach muscles. She dug in her finger- nails, just a little and raked then back down over my abdomen back to my crotch. A gasp escaped my mouth at this unexpected sensation. Then her thumbs went under my legs and probed my crack. Again, an involuntary gasp came out of my lips as I closed my eyes. Her hands went up to my tummy again and proceeded to rake down to my crotch as before, but this time she pulled my cock out of the leg opening and stroked its full length.
She leaned up to my chest and started nibbling my nipples, very old woman one at a time, and then continued her nibbling with her teeth down to my crotch and finally the head of my engorged cock. I jerked at the sensation of my cock-head being bitten



She suddenly gave me another command, “Papa, look at me.” As I opened my eyes, all I could see was her looking into mine. Then, without taking her eyes off of mine, she slipped the head of my cock into her mouth and slowly started to take it deep into her mouth. As my eyes grew wide, she took it all the way to her throat and then pushed it further. As her lips opened a little and brushed my pubic hair, I could feel it down her throat as she started to gag just a little. Her eyes never left mine as she retreated, then she started back down until her mouth was fully upon my abdomen. She came up off of it shortly and a string of saliva connected her mouth to my cock



Her eyes were tearing and she smiled a satisfactory smile, and then rubbing the saliva into my cock with her hand, she dove down on me again, this time with her eyes on her job. She took it in deeper and deeper, and with a great shove, she drove it down her throat one more time.
After watching my granddaughter “deep throat” me, feeling the unbelievable sensation of receiving the best “blow job” I had ever experienced, my control was shot. “Oh, Megan sweetheart, that feels so wonderful, Honey. I’m ready to cum.” She dove down on me harder as she took in down her throat once again. “I’m going to cum! Oh God, Megan, I’m cummminggg!!!
As I unleashed gallons of cum into her throat, my hips were jamming up into her face and I could not restrain my hands any longer. They each found a fist full of hair and I was forcing her mouth down to my hairy crotch with my cock impaling her throat. Over and over I ruthlessly jabbed my spurting cock down her young throat and over and over she accepted it
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

Finally, I started to breathe once again, when I realized that poor Megan could not breathe because she had a cock wedged down her throat. I quickly pulled her up off of me as she started gasping for air.
I pulled her body up onto mine and hugged and hugged her. “I’m so sorry Megan, my wonderful Megan. Are you alright? I was so excited. I didn’t even think about you not being able to breathe. Oh, Megan, can you ever forgive me?
Papa, I’m fine, really I am
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

Did you like that? I worked and worked on it until I could do it pretty good. Was it good for you, Papa?
My God, Megan, where did you learn how to take it all the way down your throat like that? I mean, you said you worked and worked on it. With who? I mean, who taught you?
Gramma! She said she never could do that with you because she would always gag. I said I wanted to try so she taught me how to relax and I could finally take a seven-inch slice of sausage down my throat and not gag. Gramma said you would be different than the sausage, but I wanted to try

Did I do it good?
Oh God, Megan, yes you did good. In fact, you did unbelievable. You are unbelievable. I love you, Megan Adams.
Oh Papa, I love you too.
With that she laid her head on my chest and rested there for the longest time. My hands were unconsciously rubbing the back of her thighs. She sat up suddenly and asked, “What do you think of my new sundress?
She was suddenly on her feet modeling for me
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

She twirled around, faring the dress away from her legs. She was showing off the dress to me directly in front of the patio slider. With the sun coming through the doorway, I could plainly see her legs and their junction. She turned around so that her tiny little ass was sticking out towards me. She looked over her shoulder, stuck a hip out and raised the hem of the dress up to her rear
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

I instinctively reach out and slapped her on the butt. “Ouch!” she cried, then turned around and stuck the other hip out at me. I slapped again as she cried out and faked her indignity. Then she turned to face me and started playing the “catch me if you can” game.
You want to play, huh. Well, let’s see if you can learn to not play with the bull, because you’ll get the horn.
I made a wild leap for her and caught her on the first attempt. I grabbed her by the arms and pulled to over to the couch and sat down. She was struggling madly, laughing all the while, as I pulled her face down on my lap. Holding with one hand, I freed the other so it could bring a firm slap down on her unsuspecting little rear-end
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

“Slap!” It rang out loudly, followed by a cry from Megan. “You want to be spanked, huh?” I asked. “Slap!” Another one found it target. “Nooo, Papa, I don’t want to be spanked. But you do!” She was trying to inflict a little pain of her own, but I blocked it with ease



“Slap!” This time my aim was perfect and her skirt flew up to her back. “Ouch!” she cried. “Slap! Slap!” My hand was landing on her panty covered little ass but some of the blows were finding bare skin. “Oh, Papa!” she exclaimed, now not fighting so wildly. “Slap! Slap! Slap!” My hands were now seeking out the bare spots. “Slap!
Do you like that, Megan, being spank my your Papa?” I asked with a hoarse voice. I suddenly realized that the game had ended some time ago

Now we were playing a new game, it was a game of giving and receiving pain.
Yeah,” is all she could answer and it came out almost in a whimper. “Why do I like being spanked, Papa?
The same reason you like taking it down your throat or putting it up your ass. You like to feel the excitement of a little pain. It excites you and you love to be excited,” I explained. Whether it was true or not, I didn’t have the faintest idea, but my explanation sounded pretty good to me.
Will you spank me some more,” she asked, her head still down and her rear end over my lap.
Will you beg me?” I said.
Please, Papa, will you spank me some more?
Where do you want me to spank you? You know you’ve been very bad.
I know, Papa, I’m sorry. I want you to spank me on the ass.
Slap!” “Right here on your tiny little ass. “Slap!” What about over here?
Oh yes, Papa, right here on my tiny little ass and on the other cheek, too.
Slap! Slap!” “How about there? Now spread your legs.” “Slap! Slap!” And how about down there between your legs?” I moved my hand so it was now slapping down her ass instead of across it.
Oh, yes, Papa
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

I really need it down there. I’ve been so bad. Make it hurt down there.
Slap! Slap! Slap!
Oh Papa, yes, spank my little ass hole and cunt. Make it red. Oh, please, Papa, spank it again.
Slap! Slap!
Papa, it feels so good. Spank me some more. Please Papa, I’ve been so bad.
Stand up, you bad little girl. Standup and tease me by taking off that dress
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

If you tease me good, I’ll really spank you hard on your bad little cunt,” I spat at her. “Now stand up and tease me!
She slowly rolled off of my lap and, standing to face me, a look came over her face that almost frightened me. It was a look of pure, animal lust. It was a wild look that I suddenly wished I had not unleashed. Her mouth was agape, her nostrils were flared, her eyes wide and wild. She slowly started to move to some unheard rhythm, her hands were going through her hair and sliding down the length of her torso. Over and over she rubbed her body as she continued to sway

Suddenly she bent over at the waist and raised her head and looked directly into my eyes. “Am I doing it right, Papa. Do I get my spanking?
You’re doing fine, Sweetheart, maybe not so sultry, though, more like Megan.” I didn’t want to discourage her, after all, I was the one who brought this out in her, but I wanted to bring her back to earth little. Be a little more like my sweet little Megan.
Instantly, her expression changed. Gone was the wild looking, sex hungry woman that I had helped create
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

In her place was my beautiful little girl, standing there shyly, unsure of herself or what to do. Then she slowly brought her hands up to the ties and gently tugged on them, breaking the knot holding them together. She did not release them until her other hand was holding her dress in place about her breast line. She gradually pulled the ties free and they hung separately down her chest. Her free hand joined the other is holding the dress up. The look in her eyes told me she was enjoying teasing me and she was going to draw this out for as long as she could. Very slowly, her hands inched their way down her chest, to her breasts and then, with only her fingers holding the last of the dress covering her mounds down to her tummy
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

Exposing her breasts for only a second, her arm went back up to obscure my sight of her lovely little breasts as her other hand let the dress gather at her waist. She smiled that sweet, little, innocent smile, then she moved her freehand to the back zipper and pulled it down. Not letting go of the dress entirely, but holding it in place, she moved her hand around to her tummy and again smiled at me demurely.
Then, ever so slowly, she released the dress as she removed her arm from her chest. The dress hit the ground just as her breasts came into view. There was too much to take in

That very moment, I was staring blacks cock masturbation at her pert little breasts, standing there with their hard nipples poking straight out. At the same time, I had a view of my sweet little Megan’s shapely legs. I noticed the motion of the falling dress and, of course, her little, lace covered panties that, under closer examination, I could see right through and detect her slit that was covered by her bed of short, curly little blonde pubic hair. I took all of this in during that one instant in time.
I could contain myself no longer. I put out my arms to her and taking her into them, she stepped forward and whispered in my ear, “Are you going to spank me some more?
If that’s what you want,” I said



Reaching for her panties, I drew them up in a thin line and ran them through her crack. She convulsed suddenly and took in a deep breath through her clenched teeth. I rubbed it back and forth through her crack, tightening it up so it scraped her clit and her ass crack. This made her wild again.
Oh, yes, cram it up my clit, Papa!” she exploded. “Yes, harder, oh please, HARDER!
I pulled hard on one side of her panties and swung her around, then yanked them down to her ankles.
Spread your legs,” I commanded. As she step out of her panties, she placed her foot down six inched away from the other. “Spread them, I said!
She spread them much wider. “Bend over and grab your ankles!” I barked.
Over she went leaving her steaming little cunt only inches from my face



“Move forward,” I yelled. Again she complied. I slowly stood up and turned beside her on her left side. Running my hand between her legs caused her to shutter. “ D000o you like that?
Yes, Papa. Are you going to spank me now?
Slap!” across her pussy lips
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

“What does it feel like?” I asked, ridiculing the question.
Oh, yes Papa, spank me some more.
You little slut,” I snared. “Slap! Slap! Slap!” My hand came down hard right on her pussy lips. Then, with my other hand, I separated her lips and slapped her enlarged little clit.
Ouch, oh Papa, that feels so good! Spank me some more, please harder!
Slap! Slap! Slap!
Oh God, I’m cumming, oh Papa, please again, again!
Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap!” With the last slap, she started convulsing and gyrating her hips in an uncontrollable organism. She was shaking her head, clawing her ankles and shouting at the top of her lungs. She was out of control. She twirled around very old woman and came at me with avenges. Pushing me back on the chair she dropped to her knees and stuffed my cock into her mouth

She immediately tried to take it down her throat and gagged. This did not stop her. Again she tried to swallow my cock and again she gagged.
I began to worry. I threw her back off my cock and she landed on her butt. She lost her balance and in trying to regain it, spread her legs wide and straight. Failing to regain her balance, she went over backward. Taking this opportunity, I was on top of her in a second
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

My weight was too much for her and she started to cry in frustration.
Megan, sweetheart, I’m sorry. I knew better than playing that game with you. Now I don’t know what to do with you to bring you down.
Ram your thing in me, Papa, please, put it in me. I want to feel your cock way up inside of me!
I can’t, sweetheart, you remember, you could become pregnant. You don‘t want to get pregnant do you?
I don’t care, Papa, I’ve got to feel you up me!
I knew better than to stimulate her more, but I had to try something. So I went down on her. I roughly pulled her legs apart and buried my tongue as deep as I could in her dripping vagina. I reached up with my hands and pinched down hard on her nipples.
YES, Papa, harder, please!
I released her left nipple with my right hand and jammed three fingers into her dripping pussy, as I started sucking hard on her erect clit

This seemed to be working because she arched her back high off the ground and drove her pussy right into my hand and face. She started to scream.
OOOHHH, GGOOODDD, YYEESSS!!! YYEESSS!!! OH, PAPA, YYEESSS!!!
Then she lay silent. For a long time she didn’t move.
Wow, now that’s an orgasm!” Marty said. “Why don’t you bring me to an orgasm like that?
Oh God, Marty, how long have you two been standing there,” I said though my exhaustion.
We heard her out in the garage, George, my god, what did you do to her? We came in and there the two of you were, her with her pussy two feet off the floor and you with your hand up her cunt and your face on her clit. My gosh, George what did you do to the poor child?
Oh, my gosh, Marty, don’t ask. Just come here. I’ve got to have some relief, please.
You need relief, after watching that orgasm, I need some relief also.
I grabbed her by the hips and brought her over to my kneeling body. My hands went up her skirt immediately
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

They stopped at her panties and with a tug they were down at her ankles.
You are horny, aren’t you?
If only you knew.” With that I separated her legs with my arms and drew her into my waiting mouth. I immediately smelled her juices so I knew that foreplay was not necessary. So after a few quick licks of the clit, I forced her down to the floor and raised her dress to her shoulders. I roughly got the bra off of her tits and started to suck them into my mouth. I bit and chewed them as I slid my erect cock along her crack. Feeling it pump up against her clit and her reaction, I raised her legs up to her chest and planted my arms on the outside of her knees. Then rising up, I took my cock to her opening and impaled her to the hilt
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

The breath came out of her as fast as I rammed my cock into her waiting vagina.
Oh, God, George, easy does it, okay.
I’m sorry, Babe, I’ve just got to get off and soon.
Get over here, Bro,” Megan commanded her brother. “Now get naked and lie down. I’m going to do you a favor and let you stick it up my ass.
Hearing that, Bobby, yanked off his clothes and hurriedly lay down on his back. Megan stood over him with her legs straddling him. Then proceeded to squat down on his erect little cock and impale her tender young ass on it. She was so wet, she didn’t need any lubrication. She just slid it in and out, while Bobby lay there humping her ass.
Watching the two of them go at it made me want to reach my climax even more than ever



I pulled it out of Marty and let it fall down to the next hole. “Can I?” I asked.
I don’t know if I can take it or not, Honey. But if you want to try, I can always say no if it hurts too bad.
With her approval, I began my intrusion. Slowly at first, pushing, inch by inch. She started to relax and then her muscles let it penetrate fully. “You alright?” I asked.
Yea, I am,” she said, a little surprised.
I love you, Marty,” I said.
I love you, too. Now take it easy, but it does feel good.
With that, I began the slow in and out motion

Feeling the tightness of her ass and the squeezing movement of her muscles, I was ready to cum in short order. As I began to shutter, Marty began to moan and gyrate her hips. In and out, my cock kept the pace. Up and down, Marty moved her hips. Then I couldn’t hold back any longer and exploded into an overwhelming orgasmic fit. Crying out loud, “OH MARTY, I’M CUMMING! OH GOD, YES, OH MARTY!” I shot my wad deep into her bowels. I could feel the softness of the colon as it contracted around my spewing cock, milking every last ounce of sperm from my balls
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

I laid there resting for a moment when I heard Megan sheik at the top of her lungs, “God, Bobby, I’m cumming, I’m cumming!
I withdrew my cock from Marty’s ass and immediately went down on her waiting pussy. Taking it in the ass did not bring her off, so I knew I had to stimulate her orally to satisfy her. She must have been close because it only took very little tongue action to have her moaning and humping up at my face in a free wheeling orgasm. As she came down, I curled up close to her and took her into my arms. I rocked her gently and whispered into her ear, “I love you, Marty. Thank you for being so understanding.
She just smiled in response and nestled into my arms



I looked over at the grandkids and found them out of it for now. We both dozed off into our thoughts and let our bodies recuperate.
Bobby was the first to awaken, followed by Marty, then myself and finally Megan. Megan had a tough time recuperating from her ordeal. But after almost an hour, she started acting her old self, except when she found out that everyone had heard her demands, well she got rather red in the face.
We bathed ourselves. Bobby got a treat when Megan asked him to join her in the shower. Marty and I cleaned each other in a slow relaxing, steamy shower. I felt such an overwhelming gratitude for having such an adventurous and understanding wife
VERY OLD WOMAN

very old woman

ENTER TO VERY OLD WOMAN

Not many wives would not only knowingly allow there husbands to screw around with a fourteen year-old girl, but to play “paper, scissors, rock” with her to see who gets to be his love slave after a week’s absence, well, she’s just unbelievable.
We were fixing dinner when the kids came out of their room after their shower together. I guess Bobby has graduated up to staying in Megan’s room for tonight, this being their last night of their vacation. I need to talk to them about our experiences this summer.
Kids, sit down here at the bar and let’s talk a little,” I started the conversation. “Kids, you have been exposed to things, feelings and circumstances this summer that are way above your maturity level. They are possibly way above the level of most adults. They were wonderful, as far as I’m concerned, and I wouldn’t trade them for the world



But the down side is that these experiences that you did have are for you and you alone. In other words, you can’t share them or your knowledge that you’ve gained by having them, with anyone. Bobby, if one of your
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 07 2011
Posted by cangzandtrafkir  [ 20:12 ]
Girls anus. My name is Tommy and this story is about, Charlie, my 16 year old girlfriend. Her being 16 wouldn't be that big of a deal but I'm 18, so its illegal for me to be tapping that sweet ass. I love freshman because that usually means fresh-pussy. I've been all over her since she first started high school. After about a month and a half of flirting she finally was my girlfriend. Usually I would just hit it and move on but Charlie was different.
The first obstacle was getting her older sister, Amy, not to say anything to Charlie about our time together



It took some convincing but she said it would be fun having something over me. The second one was to stop sleeping around so much, that was much harder. I decided to narrow my list down to only a few since quieting cold turkey was to hard. My sexual partners were now pov sex fun down to only my sister, stepmother, and the school nurse. You know family comes before anything else and the school nurse is just so hot, with her tight nurse's outfit and sexy Asian accent.
The third obstacle was her parents but Amy help convince them that if they forbid Charlie to see me then It would just make her want to act out and be with me more. They not only let me date her but also allowed me over to the house

Probably thought they could keep a eye on me better that way. The only down side to making a hot virgin freshman my girlfriend was that she wanted our first time to be special.
After awhile of just making out and felling her up (on top of her bra) I talked her into sending me nude photos.They were amazing. She used her cell camera and her bathroom mirror. She started off with a white tank top that you could see her pink bra under, with blue and pink panties. As the pics continued, she lost her clothes untill she was completely naked. I looked at them and fantasized about fucking that blond pussy, while my sister's big brown Latina ass bounced up and down my hard cock
GIRLS ANUS

girls anus

ENTER TO GIRLS ANUS

I could feel her juices run down my shaft and make a pool around my dick. She screamed my name, there's nothing like your own sibling screaming your name while bring their self to orgasm, I suggest you try it sometime if you haven't yet.
She got up letting my dick slip out of her slick cunt, she sucked me off till I came, she only let me cum in her sweet pussy when she had a boyfriend, so I got the knocked up, she could tell our parents and him, that it was him. We came up with that plan after our first scare, when her period was late.
Anyway, back to Charlie. Today was the the day we were finally going to fuck or the way she put it was make love. At the last minute her parents made it family day, since her dad didn't have to go into work
GIRLS ANUS

girls anus

ENTER TO GIRLS ANUS

She invited me over anyway so here I was. I had sneaked into her window and sat on her bed while a waited for her to get out of the shower. while I waited Amy walked in and decided to keep me company. We talked awhile and before I knew it we were kissing. She more experience then Charlie, not to mention tits two sizes bigger than hers.
I took her tit out and sucked on her hard dollar sized nipples while she pulled my dick out and gave me a quick hand job.
"I told you that this would be fun", Amy said as she licked my sticky cum off her finger. I used a pair of Charlies clean panties to clean my self and put them back into her drawl. Charlie rushed into her room and looked the door behind her

She had a towel wrapped around the top of her head and a towel wrapped around her wet naked body. She ran over and talked me down on the bed. She showered me with kisses.
"What was that for, not that I'm complaining", I asked.
"Just because I love you", She told me. She stared at me.
"I love you to, baby", I told her with out missing a beat and it was true.
That was the first time we had said that to each other. I could see it in her face that she was mine

As She leaned down to kiss me again, her towel unraveled and her wet hair tickled my face. She now straddled me, her bare thighs were smooth against my sides. My hands pushed up her towel over ass and I squeezed them. She let out a surprised gasp.
"I'm ready", She breathed into my ear.
She grinned her hips into my dick.
"But every bodies home baby", I told her.
"I know, doesn't it turn you on that, my mean old daddy might hear you fucking his baby daughter?", She asked me.
I'm not gonna lie that did turn me on and it wasn't just her father, there was also her mother, sister, little brother, and her grandpa. It was a full house and virgins tend to be screamers

I knew from plenty of experience, for example just last week girls anus (I know, you thought I narrowed my list down but, everybody slips up) this virgin 16 year old light skin black chick, screamed so loud her neighbor ran over to check if she was okay. He didn't think riding a white boys dick on her parents bed was okay, I had to run for it.
Anyway I couldn't refuse Charlie if I wanted to. I picked her up and laid her down on the bed. I pulled her towel open. She was even hotter than her nude pics showed. She put her arms up over her head.
"I trust you", She whispered.
I'd never had a girl just lay back and tell me she trusted me, there always scared its gonna hurt. Her wet hair spaded across the bed. She took one last look at me with her big green eyes as I pulled out my hard cock, then she closed them waiting for me.
"Shit!", I cursed.
"What wrong?", She asked still not opening her eyes.
"I don't have a rubber on me", I told her.
"So, It will still work without one, wont it baby", She said.
"But what if you get knocked up, your parents would kill me", I responded.
"That sounds like a problem for future Tommy and Charlie, we should just let those guys worry about that", She smiled.
I can't believe she just quoted my favorite show "How i met your mother" to tell girls anus me she didn't care if I fucked her without protection
GIRLS ANUS

girls anus

ENTER TO GIRLS ANUS

I knew there was a reason I thought this chick was spacial. I leaned down and kissed her.
"Whats that for?", she asked.
"Because I love you", I whisperer.
I pushed my head against her pink cunt lips, she instinctively pushed her hips up to meet up thrust. I needed a little more lubricant.
"Spit on my hand baby", I told her.
She did it without questioning it. I took her spit and rubbed it against her pussy and my dick. She giglled when I did her.
"I do the same thing when I masturbate, my mom taught me" She told me.
"Really", I ask.
"Yeah, but I like it a lot more when you do it to me", She moaned, because at that moment I pushed into her.
I kept moving in and out of her till I made my way to her hymen. The whole time she made little moans as I pushed into her.
"Ahaaahhhh......Ahaaahhhh......Ahaaahhhh......Ahaaahhhh", The sweetest sound I had every heard.
I pushed against her cherry and popped it, her moans went octave higher but not that loud and she didnt show any pain in her features, just pleasure.
"Mhmmm, Why havent we, Mhmmmm, been doing this, Ahaaahhhhhh, all along" She asked.
"You wanted to wait baby", I told her. Sweat rolled down my brow.
"I'm so mad, you should of just thrown me down and did it" She said in mock anger.
I couldn't take it any longer
GIRLS ANUS

girls anus

ENTER TO GIRLS ANUS

I leaned back and pulled her up so I was on my knees and she was sitting on top of me. I started thrusting in her as hard as I could. Before I knew it I was cumming, I never cummed before the girl. I was in shock but it felt to good. Her 36 b tits bounced in front of my face, with her small pink nipples pointing at me. I sucked on one as hard as I could to stop myself from screaming with pleasure.
"Oh God baby, Oh God baby, are you cumming?" She was moaning so loud.
I pumped her as full as I could

I was exhausted, My dick softened and slipped out of her. She kept grinnding her hips into me. My hot seed dripped out of her pussy and mixed into our pubic hair, into her light blond triangle of freshly trimmed pussy hair.
"I can't believe I didn't get to to orgasm baby!", I apologized.
"Its okay, you'll have to make it up to me later", She laughed.
Just then there was a knock on the door. Who was it?
sister virgin girlfriend All
Teen Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
thegreenscar3
sexxy
tyhare062367
Related Links
I Teach My Brother about Sex.
Tickets To Ride I
When her sister was spying.
Teaching my brother girls anus about sex part 1




GIRLS ANUS girls anus



Charli banks. His hand eased onto my leg just above the knee and slid slowly up the fishnet patterning of my stockings, onto the darker top, gently dragging the hem of my dress up, and a tingle of excitement surged through me as it settled onto the bare thigh above. I turned to look him in the eyes and a wicked grin spread across my face.
I had sat apart from the happy couples in the pub, alone - at a table by myself contemplating the night I met the man who put the band of gold around my finger. It was only two years today and I had smiled as I twirled the latticed ring around.
I wore the same clothes I had worn that night; A short black dress with dark red stipes cutting across the belly and chest. I sat an angle to charli banks allow the same display of leg he had seen that night – the same heaving cleavage speaking it's own language to the men in the room.
As I passed the time sipping vodka and orange juice the occasional guy had come over to ask me if I wanted a drink, or to tell me his name, but I politely declined their advances

I knew the type of man I wanted next to me tonight, knew that I would feel a sudden need for naughtiness and a pleasant warmth between my thighs when he appeared, if he appeared.
Tonight wasn't a night I wanted to get to know a guy, to chat about Kandinsky's blue rider period, or discuss my favourite movies, maybe exchange numbers and arrange a date. Tonight I wanted a man who would put his hands on me and tell me straight out that he wants to fuck me in every position known to man, and maybe a few that aren't.
It's not that I lack a romantic inclination. Common wisdom holds that you get properly aquainted first, build some romance, if only the start, and then the sex will seem right and proper. But I know it can work equally well the other way round, and sometimes just forgetting romance altogether and having an eye only on sex is the best route to satisfy the carnal urge and lead to something more.
The moment he entered the bar I knew. His eyes roamed the room and found me, then took a slow route up my legs, hips, brests and face. I met his gaze across the room and smiled a telling smile, then turned to sip my drink.
He was alone as my husband had been the night I met him. Dressed in a red t-shirt with indecipherable writing on it and black jeans
CHARLI BANKS

charli banks

ENTER TO CHARLI BANKS

I didn't notice his shoes, it's a fallacy that girls judge a man on his footwear, but I could hear the sound of steel capped heels as he came over to my table. Discretely I slipped the ring off my finger and dropped it into my bag.
'Vodka and orange?' he asked.
I smiled and nodded, eventhough I had half of my current drink still in the glass. He didn't have movie star good looks or pretty-boy perfect hair, but he did have that slightly dishevelled 'ready to go' look that told me he was looking for exactly the same as me tonight, a 'bit of rough'.
It took him maybe five minutes to get served but it felt like an eternity of wonderful sexual anticipation.
When he returned he put the drink down in front of me and sat down, not opposite, but dragged a chair round to be right next to me. He had brought himself a Jack daniels and coke with no ice, I could smell the sweetness of charli banks it as he took a drink and introduced himself. Tonight his name didn't matter to me but I reciproctated.
'I'm katie' I said as I watched his eyes again flicker over my thighs and breasts and back to my face.
'So,' he said 'do you.. erm.. come her often katie?'
I laughed, properly laughed out loud, but knew he wouldn't be offended, there was no mockery in it.
'Is that your best chat-up line?' I asked coyly.
'Do I need one?' he replied.
I shuffled myself closer to him, allowing my thigh to press against his and leaned in to whisper into his ear.
'What do you think?'
His hand eased onto my leg just above the knee and slid it slowly up the fishnet patterning of my stockings, onto the darker top, gently dragging the hem of my dress up, and a tingle of excitement surged through me as it settled onto the bare thigh above



I turned to look him in the eyes and a wicked grin spread across my face.
He whispered back into my ear 'I think I'm going to take you outside and fuck you.'
He reached for charli banks his drink but I took his hand before it could get there.
'Rigth now!' I whispered back urgently and stood up, leading him by the hand and out of the door. He took the lead outside taking me around to the back of the pub, where it was quiet and warm, lit only by a solitary orange street light. My heels clicked and clattered on the stone paving as I struggled to keep up with his eager pace.
'You look so fucking sexy' he said before pushing me roughly up against the wall and planting his mouth on mine. We kissed deeply, tongues lashing around like snakes in a mating ritual. One of his hands firmly grabbed at my breasts, grasping and squeezing. The other went down to my hip and around to grab my soft buttocks.
I slid a hand down to his crotch and stroked the stiff bulge in his pants.
'Fuck me' I gasped out as his mouth moved down to my neck

His hands were on my shoulders now pulling the straps of my dress down my arms, exposing my breasts in their pink brassiere as they heaved against him. I ran my other hand under his t-shirt, feeling his taut stomach and chest hair, his heart racing as he kissed and licked and groped at me, eventually reaching round and unclipping my bra.
'Fuck me' I gasped out again as his mouth and hands immediately sought out my now bared tits. His tongue lapped at the nipples, his wet mouth kissing and sucking on them in turn, squeezing the ample flesh in his strong hands.
I was panting heavily, loving every minute of this slutty interlude in my life.
His hands slid purposefully down my body and pulled my dress up, gathering the black and red around my waist. His fingers hooked my panties and roughly dragged them down to my knees. I shuffled and allowed them to drop around my ankles. The night air felt wonderful against my bare pussy but I yearned to have it filled with his cock.
But he had other plans first. He plled off his t-shirt hurriedly, baring his chest then slid to his knees and ran his hands up and down my stockinged legs before kissing big boobs blondie teen fucking around my exposed upper thighs. I wriggled a little to his attentions then felt him ease my legs apart as I stared up at the lights in the distance.
His mouth closed around my outer labia sucking gently, then licking and lapping at my pussy
CHARLI BANKS

charli banks

ENTER TO CHARLI BANKS

I was warm and moist for him and his tongue seemed to revel in exploring. His hands grabbed onto my ass and I pushed myself down onto his face. I felt ready to orgasm. The feel of his tongue in me, the night air on my exposed flesh, the thrill of spontaneous carnality, the exciting risk of getting caught at any moment.
I was so close now, my breaths quick and shallow.
'Fuck me' I panted out for the third time and this time my want was answered.
He stood, his mouth wet with my juices and frantically undid his jeans, pulling out his thick meaty cock, stiff and staring up at me with it's glistening eye.
I wondered for a moment whether he wanted me to suck it first and I relished the task of teasing it with my tongue, but just like me he was driven by need and pushed himself hard up against me, dragging a leg up tand out to spread me open, then guided it to my aching hole and thrust in deep and powerfully.
I screamed out in pleasure as his cock forced apart the soft yielding walls of my wet pussy and rammed home, forcing me onto my toes with the force of that first manly thrust. His grunt came in unison and I loved the animalistic sound of it as he began to pull out only to drive back in again, equally as hard, each thrust coming with a another grunt.
I wrapped my raised leg around his and his hand grabbed onto it holding and stroking the nylon and flesh where my fishnet stockings ended. His other hand went back to the bouncing reddened tit-flesh he was so obviously enamoured with and kneaded it as my hard nipple pressed against his palm.
He found his rythm then, fucking me up against the back wall of the pub where we had met only minutes before, my dress around my waist and my panties hanging off the stiletto heel pressed against his leg.
I was in heaven, his cock a perfict fit allowing me to feel every glorious inch of his shaft as he slid it in and out of me.
'Fuck me' were the only words I had spoken since leaving the pub and they were all I could repeat now, 'Fuck me... Fuck me..



Fuck me' over and over with each eager thrust.
He looked up and met my gaze, the animal lust in his eyes matching the sexual abandon in my own. He kissed me again and thrust in deep, leaving his cock buried inside of me and we locked mouths, and I squeezed my tunnel against his meat feeling it throb in the depths of me.
Suddenly he pulled out and turned me around manfully, roughly dragging me into the position he wanted now. He pushed on my back and I bent over, bracing a hand against the wall as his hands grasped at my ass, giving it a playful slap before again sliding the swollen tip of his hard-on between my pussy lips and slamming back in.
Again I screamed out, wondering if any passing stranger might come to investigate and be met with the sight of me bent over with my lover holding onto my hips and ramming into me.
We quicklyfound a perfect rhythm, me pushing back onto his pole as he powered into me, my greedy hole eager to swallow up every inch of it. His grunts had turned to gasps and he slowed his pace, sliding in and out still passionately but not with the end of the world urgency he had before. But it was still ecstacy – feeling the shaft slide and ease it's slippery way in and out of me as his body slapped against my ass, his pubic hair brushing my buttocks tantalisingly.
He leaned forward, impaling me again, and grabbed onto my swaying breasts. I could feel his hot rapid breath on the back of my neck as he resumed fucking me, this time with shorter, quicker thrusts, pulling out only a little before driving his cock back home.
I raised myself up and his thrusts lengthened again
CHARLI BANKS

charli banks

ENTER TO CHARLI BANKS

His mouth found my neck and he kissed it all over, still dutifully filling my pussy. My hands went to his pressing them firmer still to my breasts. Eventually I again felt his hands slide down my body and he turned me back to face him.
I instinctively knew what he wanted, somehow we had achieved sexual synergy and I fell to my knees and lay back on the ground. The cold stone sent a shiver through me but it felt wonderful against my hot skin. He fell to his knees and took a hold of my legs at the calves, pulling them apart, a hungry smile spread across his face.
As if the whole night had been building to this position, he brought my ankles up to his shoulders, my right stiletto still dangling my pink lace panties from the heel. He stroked my legs roughly, hungrily, laddering my stockings but I didn't care, they were just an adornment, and had served their purpose.
His cock, swollen, flushed and hard as steel hung menacingly over my exposed open pussy, gaining a much needed rest before he began to ease himself forward, holding my gaze in mutual lust. My calves slid up his shoulders and my thighs eased back toward me as he positioned himself, still looking me in the eyes as he reached down to give his cock and my pussy what they both needed.
His arms were either side of me, hands planted on the ground beside my tits
CHARLI BANKS

charli banks

ENTER TO CHARLI BANKS

I reached out to grasp them as he drove into me yet again. If anything his thrust was more powerful than that first of the night, penetrating me deep and hard.
'Oh God YES' I yelled out as I felt his swaying balls slap against me and his cock filling me to the hilt. I could tell by his face that my bliss was matched by his and it felt all the more satisfying seeing the intense pleasure on his face.
He began to pump into me again, hard, deep, fast. The orgasm I had been on the brink of for so long was now at the point of no return and I knew that he would fuck like this till he came.
Still he held my gaze, feeding off my intense lust. I reached up to stroke his face as he buried his cock manfully into my hungry sex, my legs swinging as he thrust his hips and impaled me over and over.
My orgasm tore through me in a wave of intense electric passion. My hands slapped the ground and tried to grab onto anything, graping but found nothing. I writhed and grabbed back for his arms, digging my nails into the flesh, barely able to find the breath to gasp out 'Oh god, yes, yes'
Still he rammed into me as I squirmed beneath him, panting, tears of bliss rolling down my face, smudging my mascara

I pushed a hand down to my exposed clitorus and the instant it touched another wave began, another mind-blowing orgasm to the sound of him now grunting out yes as he neared his own climax.
With a final slamming thrust he unleashed his load inside of me, his back arched and sweat dripping from his brow. I felt the first blast of hot sticky cum burst from his cock into my tunnel. He pulled out and slammed in again as we shared our climax. Another and another copious squirt as his cock now squelched with each thrust driving his thick semen out.
He pulled out and I sat up revelling in the afterglow and took his cock into my mouth, lapping at it with my tongue, coaxing another squirt of cum which dribbled down my chin as i slurped on his used shaft. He was gasping, desperately trying to pull air into his lungs as I dutifully licked clean his member.
He collpased onto me and we began to laugh. I kissed him again and he wrapped his arms around me in a passionate embrace. After a few moments we parted mouths and we sat up against the wall gathering our composure.
Re-enacting the night we first met had turned out to be better a gift than a card and a bunch of flowers could ever be.
He reached into his pocket and pulled out his wedding band, slipping it onto his ring finger. I did the same, searching my bag for the matching gold.
'Happy anniversary katie.' he smiled at me.
'happy anniversary honey.' I grinned back at him.
CHARLI BANKS

charli banks

ENTER TO CHARLI BANKS



Related tags:
Vintage blowjob compilation. It all began one cold winter's night when Becca began her long walk home from the leisure centre. She'd just vintage blowjob compilation been swimming in her sexy polk-a-dot bikini that was two sizes too small for her 28c breasts, her long brunette hair flapping against her shoulders and her pretty face illuminated by the moon sky.
The only problem for me was she had her boyfriend, who was pretty much too shy and useless, really had no clue how to satisfy a 5 "6, 17 yr old horny girl, after all, we all knew of her "mistakes". Ryan stood at 5"11 and was moderately handsome like myself but was skinnier than me at the time, now, i wasn't muscular, but at the same time i wasn't chubby. I stand at around 5"9 and have short black hair and shiny blue eyes, which had been lusting after Becca for a while however due to conversations we'd had she'd led me to believe that i stood no chance as a close friend of hers which left me down hearted as you can imagine.
Now this particular night in question Ryan and Becca hadhad a rather nasty row upon finishing their swim and immediately she text me to ask my advice. I, being a gentleman of sorts, attempted to aid her as best i could and twenty minutes later asked her if she was home safely yet to which the response was " no" however she wasn't far from town and knowing she had yet aother 20 minutes walk ahead offered my company (and protection) on this cold, dark night. We had our usual kind of chat, her asking why bad stuff happened to her and e re-assuring her all the while telling her how beautiful she was and basically being the nicest guy i could possibly be.
After about 15 minutes we arrived outside her house and, she, realising in my rus t meet her i'd failed to dress sensibly for a cold night invited me in

At first i began saying no i really must shoot but eventually accepted the invite in the hope that our "close" relationship would develop further. So afer vintage blowjob compilation 5 minutes i had a cup of coffee in my hand and sipping away.
After about 10 minutes she smiled at me and gave me a nod to follow her up the stairs and that was when i was found staring at her tight tank top hugging her perfect breasts and her skinny jeans hugging her arse as it swayed back and forth with each step up to her room she took. I know she caught me that day but that only encouraged her further to tease me and upon entering her room i saw just how saucy the little minx truly could be. As soon as i stepped in the door she pushed me against the wall and started kissing me passionately, trading tongues and saliva locked in a fierce lust when suddenly i pulled away and asked
"Hang on what about Ryan and our relationship, you said i'd never get a shot at you?"
"Oh shut up, you fool, i care for Ryan however you know i don't love him and you know this is just sex, my heart lies with Phil so just enjoy this, if you can keep me happy maybe this'll be a more regular occurence," she replied.
I was taken aback but knowing that i hadn't seen any action for a few months and that the girl i truly wanted was never coming my way i realised i might as well take this chance. I looked and Becca and smiled, which made her nervous i vintage blowjob compilation chuckled to myself and asked
"Fancy a game of cards?"
"What game?" she replied "And why now when im about 5 seconds away from ripping your clothes off nd taking your member anyway i can?"
"Well hows about 1 hand of poker, winner gets to control loser for the rest of the night? " I suggested,
"Ahh i like it, you know i love being in control so, if it goes well, prepare to be my bitch for the night!"
So away i went dealing the cards 2 to Becca 2 to myself and 3 in the middle immediately i had 2 Ks in hand and a Q a J and an A on the flop, later I would learn Becca had an A and A 10 in her hand the turn produced an A and the river wasa 10, I asked politely realising the way hr face waslit up she must have three of a kind but when she revealed a full house I was crapping myself hoping to God i'd worked my cards out right and showed her my hand.
"Fuck, You've got a straight!" she exclaimed
"Wheww," i sighed "Though i was in trouble 4 a moment"
Immediately she got up and smiled and seductively whispered
"Okay, a deal's a deal, Your in control what can i do for you first?"
"Stick some music on," i replied "Strip dance for me."
She began slowly losing piece of clothing revealing her sentious body to me but every time i tried to touch she slapped me away. When she dopped her underwear i approached and fondled her lustious breasts and started to stroke her moist, juicy pussy, and slipped one finger at a time into her until i had three fingers inside her, finger fucking her to an orgasm litening to her moans and gasps and occasionally muting her by sucking her lips with such ferociousness that she could barely get a breath out before moving down her body biting on her rock hard nipples teasing her further before she pinned me down and ripped my trousers down and taking my shaft in her mouth and sucking as fast as she could engulfing the full length of my erected member which currently stood at a full 7 inches. She began rolling her tongue over my tip licking the slit at the top ad occasionally stopping teasig me to full effect and using a hard hands on approach brought me to man amazing climax but instead of pulling away pulled in and took my hot load in her mouth and gulped down every last drop she could
SEEMOMSUCK.COM



Related tags:
Latinas sex fun. Normal 0 21 MicrosoftInternetExplorer4 I am now 20 yo. After 10 months of a self mostly - sex usage relationship with a fellow 24 yo older than I, we finally reached at the edge of all ending time, well, it look like it a that time… so we took a long week end off. Being a highly sex addicted girl since I was 16 yo, I was in need, so I went into action for raw sex. So I called an old friend of mine, Miguel, and invited him for lunch, being cautious about not being so evident… after all as a girl I most respect my own ass.
After a half an hour of none sense talking I took the grip… and intentionally asked him about his divorce… about being lonely… and so it did well. He got his self hooked into that sensual talking exposing his need, which happened to be as urgent as mine. He asked me to company him home so he had to send some work e - mailed stuff.
Not long before latinas sex fun we got to his place, unexpectedly two friends of his came to invite him out in some sort of "male" activities; in spite the surprise to us all, Miguel just did not know how to "react", I mean he could just not help preventing them to stay. I did not what to do at first but to calm down the heat between my legs
LATINAS SEX FUN

latinas sex fun

ENTER TO LATINAS SEX FUN

I had already fantasised to what may happened next
There we were indebted in a classical stupid talk. I did not realize that Miguel had attended his bathroom needs so he had just disappeared for about 4 mins. or so… as I had to do the same I walked to the bathroom and stepped in with some kind of rush… not knocking at the door. There he was peeing… I just could not helped but to stare at his wand, so I stay there for seconds wide opened mouth as a shocked response to my urgent needs of sex. He noticed immediately and reacted at once at my obvious reaction… with a silly smile he approached to me and with a gentle soft toned voice he wrapped me form my wrist and started kissing me, while closing the door.
He proposed me to "play"… "Let’s wait them to leave… by the time being taken off the underwear and show me how playful and discreet you may be… ok?"
So I did… but everything just went out of hands. As I did stepped out of the bathroom not wearing bra and panties I walk to the kitchen, It occurred to me to bend over looking for a glass of latinas sex fun water or what ever I may find in the lowest drawer of the cabin, obviously staring proposal to him… he look over his shoulder while the other two gays were attending the pc's screen. At the time I bend over I let my ass and crotch to be exposed slightly under the skirt… and so I did repeatedly for about five times in some other attitudes always avoiding the other two to knowledge
The other two gays were kind of nice… looking so it just turned me on and on and on… I was so exited that I just act freely… and direct. I had already fantasized to be gang - bang before… but to shy to ask for it
LATINAS SEX FUN

latinas sex fun

ENTER TO LATINAS SEX FUN

In the last ten months Francisco has asked me for this but I refused… but today I was in need. I started talking about some sexual items… Miguel did not follow but the other two did… one just turn to me and asked me if I ever had sex with more than two gays, while taking my blouse off and touching me hard. The other one just came close to us and took my skirt off too; he continued to fingering me deep, deep, deeper at each time… paying attemption to my clit… while pushing harder and harder each time.
Miguel and the other two guys laid me down on the coach and help me to straight open my legs as much as possible… so they could take times to rim me hard. Miguel went first… I guess he was so, so, so exited that he just cum quiet rapidly… the next "user" came in quite softly, gallantly, playing to be a gentleman… how I hate that… I needed rashly… but he did quite fine, slowly, caressing at the end… I kind of like it, after all I had no choice at hand and he was already inside my crotch and I was such in need to argue; in fact, I rather did put my attemption to the dick in my mouth which was delicious at this time… hard as a rock, warm, salty… and must of all bigger than the others, a lot bigger than the others! It was such a delightful big headed, rounded, brown cock! Its master pushed it harder and deeper in every shove… but soft enough preventing me from gagging.
The feeling of all of it… being totally nude, bare, exposed, in heat, juicy as ever, being possessed by (let me say… three non familiar perpetrators) three wands at a time was greater than expected, in fact, it over rode my expectative… tasting three different "flavours", smells, sizes, hands, was simple delicious! The guy fucking my throat had big balls which hit me immensely delicious in the face… its texture, its smell, its warmth, its rhythm, took me far beyond a multiple orgasm… which maid my muscles explode in ecstasy.
As soon one finishes rimming mu pussy I let them turn me and position me as they pleased… unexpectedly as they sat me on tops the biggest dick… and I started almost automatically to ride him hard… groaning in desire and ecstasy, one of them rashly penetrate my mouth in some lust desire… latinas sex fun while the other one fucked my ass!!!! It caused me pain… I had never done it that way… I had never used the hole… as my rounded skinny ass was shown exposed bare he took advantage of the sole naked hole…. I screamed in both pleasure and pain asking for more… more… more…
LATINAS SEX FUN

latinas sex fun

ENTER TO LATINAS SEX FUN

Dick to hit the walls of my inner guts!!
I just remember out of all the pleasure at the time… when the all three wand dicks cummed one after another… and the collapsing movements of this three hard rock cocks using my holes for pleasure. The groaning, the need, the acid - smell of cum, the sole scenery, the place made such a time an unforgettable one… of such everlasting pleasure. I was so exhausted that I just let my collapsing body to lay still on the coach… enjoying the humidity in within, the smell of cum in my face, in my mouth, in my tits… as much as I enjoyed the painful - first time feeling of an opened creampy annus while the cum slides of it
We all rest there for about an hour or so… I barely noticed when the two guys left. When I felt Miguel’s dick ready for "more" hole action
Group deep anal sex Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
Log in to comment or register here.
Username
Password Remember
Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!
Site Navigation
Main
Forums
Chat Rooms
Blogs
DVD's & Sex Toys
Live Sex Cams
Video On Demand
Register An Account
Submit A Story
Advertise
LATINAS SEX FUN

latinas sex fun

ENTER TO LATINAS SEX FUN



Related tags:
Anime gangbang. Chapter 4
Ana sat on the curb in front of the school waiting for Todd to pick her up. She’d spent the remainder of the day in the nurses office, after Lizzie had suggested that she tell them she had period cramps. This wasn’t too far from the truth, since she was bleeding, and her insides felt like they were on fire. She was feeling a little better now, but she didn’t think she could go to the dance studio that Todd had promised to take her to.
Todd’s car pulled up to the curb and she stood up to greet him.
How was school today, Bella Ana?” he asked, hugging her.
It was okay



Classes were good, but the people are kind of mean.” She said, trying hard not to cry. Todd squeezed her comfortingly.
It will get better.” He promised. “I’m sure everyone is just jealous of how pretty you are.
Ana forced a smile.
So, ready for dance?” he asked.
I, um, I got my period today… I don’t know if I can dance.
Todd frowned, briefly, then shook his head, “Not a problem. We’ll just go when you feel better.
Ana was relieved. Then Todd got a pensive look on his face. “How would you like to meet some of my friends? They are all anxious to meet you, I’ve told them so much about you.
Ana shrugged. “Okay,” she said.
They drove for about 10 minutes and then Todd parked the car in front of a bar

Before they got out of the car, Todd turned to Ana with a serious expression. “Now Ana, this is a place for adults, so I want you to listen to me and do exactly what I tell you to. Even if it’s something you don’t understand, you have to obey me.
Ana nodded, not really getting why Todd was telling her this. Of course she would listen to him. She would never disobey him after he’d been so kind to her.
They got out of the car and went inside the building. Todd introduced her to his friends Jim, Marco and Evan
ANIME GANGBANG

anime gangbang

ENTER TO ANIME GANGBANG

Jim looked about 60, tall and skinny with graying hair. Marco was Todd’s anime gangbang age, and was medium height but rather large, with a beer belly and a bushy mustache. Evan was much younger, and had tattoos all up and down his arms. Ana was a little surprised. She’d expected Todd’s friends to be more like him, clean cut, middle aged, business men. But these men seemed nice. Todd took the last seat tits gets fucked at the table and pulled Ana onto his lap



She winced a little as his knee bumped her throbbing crotch, but no one noticed. Todd brushed a stray hair behind her ear.
So, Ana,” Marco asked, “do you have a boyfriend?
Ana shook her head.
Jim chuckled. “Pretty young thing like you, I thought all the boys would be fighting over you.
Ana smiled. “I just started school today.” She explained.
Jim nodded. “I know if I were a boy I would love to be with you, to kiss you and hold you… heck I’d even like that now,” he chuckled, to show he was kidding, but Ana was pretty sure he wasn’t.
Todd laughed, “Why don’t you go sit on Jim’s lap?” he suggested to Ana. She knew she didn’t have a choice, so she got up and walked over to him. He lifted her up so she was sitting sideways across his anime gangbang lap
ANIME GANGBANG

anime gangbang

ENTER TO ANIME GANGBANG

One hand rested on the small of her back, and the other on the inside of her thigh. She looked to Todd for further instructions. “Go ahead, give him a kiss.” He said. She obeyed, going for a quick peck. But Jim wanted more than that, covering her mouth with his and shoving his tongue inside. He tasted like cigarettes and alcohol
ANIME GANGBANG

anime gangbang

ENTER TO ANIME GANGBANG

His hand slid up her thigh and under her skirt.
Such a pretty girl,” he whispered in her ear. “Oh the things I would do to you.” Ana kept her face expressionless as his hand gently stroked her panties. He licked her neck and whispered, “I want to fuck you Bella Ana.
Evan cleared his throat. “My turn,” he said, smirking. Jim gave Ana one more kiss and then handed her over to Evan



He pulled her onto his lap so that she was straddling him and facing him. His hard cock poked into her, and he ground his pelvis against her. His hands slid under her shirt and up to her bra. “Mmm soft little titties,” he chuckled. “Have you had any of this yet?” he asked Todd.
Not yet, I thought you boys would like to try her first, seeing as I can have her whenever I want,” he grinned hungrily at Ana. Her bottom lip quivered. She’d trusted Todd



Now he was treating her like a piece of meat just as those boys at school had. Was he this way with Sofia? She was less than half his age, had he coerced her to have sex with him and marry him? Had he passed her around to all of his disgusting friends too?
Suddenly she wanted to vomit. She’d been so excited for life in America. Now, after little more than a day here, she felt like she would have been better off if she’d died in the car crash with her parents. She started humming her mother’s lullaby in her head to take her mind off this torture.
Finally they were in the car on the way home. Todd drove with one hand on the wheel and the other stroking Ana’s thigh. “So many people love you, Bella Ana, who should we choose?” he asked. Ana looked at him, confusedly
ANIME GANGBANG

anime gangbang

ENTER TO ANIME GANGBANG

“Who would you like to give your precious gift too?” he asked. Ana stiffened. He meant her virginity. But she wasn’t a virgin any longer, and anyone who fucked her would know that. She didn’t know what to say. Todd took her silence for indifference. “Well, I guess we’ll just go for the highest bidder then.” Now the tears rose to Ana’s eyes
ANIME GANGBANG

anime gangbang

ENTER TO ANIME GANGBANG

Todd wasn’t giving her away, he was selling her.
When they got home, Ana ran straight for the shower. She sat down in the tub and let the steaming hot water run over her, burning her skin and masking her tears. She scrubbed and scrubbed but she didn’t feel clean. She wished she could take a knife and peel away all her skin and grow it back new and fresh. She wished she could burn the feel of men’s hands out of her body. She sobbed and sobbed until there was nothing left in her. Then she took the razor from the tub side and began shaving her legs. She accidentally nicked her knee with the blade, and a stream of red blood anime gangbang trailed its way to the drain

She watched it in rapture, totally awed by the pureness, the cleanness that was under her skin. She clenched the blade in her hand and sliced it quickly across her leg. A deep red line appeared and then was washed away by the water. She did it again, and again, until she was laughing with euphoria at her discovery. She made six cuts in total, until she’d forgotten her shame and emotional anguish and only felt pure physical pain.
She got out of the tub and put on her clothes to go eat dinner.



Related tags:
Pornstar gets shagged.     Just how fickle is man?
   You would think that I of all people, could answer that question, being born of the sex in question? Fact is, I must plead the fifth here, having regrettably an inside knowledge of both the case and its litigants.
    It seems I am currently on a soul-cleansing kick of sorts, given my propensity of late to divulge various aspects of my sexual experiences that assuredly portray me as a man of dubious ethical status. Certainly the last chapter of "HV Postscript" entitled When the Sun Goes Down On Harper Valley, does not exactly upsize my credibility as either a bona-fide protector of womanhood in general or as a father per se!
    Now it is time to lay aside another myth - the monogamous nature of Peter_Pan.
    Some of you may recall an earlier published recollection entitled PSG? If not, it matters little. The story simply explored the outcome for a teenage girl in Colorado, who fulfilled her wish to meet with the likely deviate, who penned the Harper Valley series and which she freely admitted had provided her with many a night of orgasmic solace.
     Our meeting that afternoon was not without its own two-way emotional entrapment. What I failed to point out to readers subsequently is that we planned on marrying...and before you cast your heavy-handed judgments upon me, be aware that such a union was shortly afterwards fully ratified by Katie's parents themselves, despite both being considerably younger even than me.
    I had of course then, no right whatsoever being in Springfield Ohio the week before last, attempting to resurrect a seven-year's past, romantic interlude with Amy that was chronicled in some detail in "On the Banks of the Ohio."
    Why then did I do it?
    It assuredly wasn't to compromise my relationship with Katie. It certainly reflected no intention on my part to 'play the field' to feed my own vanity. If I had to offer some psychological insight into my behavior it is because I simply love girls - uniquely and separately



I tend to compartmentalise relationships and live each on subtly different planes. Ultimately of course this is not workable - which is why, shortly after I wrote at the very end of "Back To The Future" - "So where do we go from here?"... I confessed to Amy the situation with Katie.
    She looked at me for a few moments, neither angry or tearful.
  "Have you any idea what you do want?" she asked eventually, drawing the bed-sheets up around her waist.
  "I want both of you," I replied almost with petulance.
  "And how many others are there?" she enquired. "Are we just talking about America or does your problem extend to various other continents?"
  "I haven't explained this very well, have I?" I offered up, none to confidently.
  "You haven't explained it at all," Amy responded. "Matter of fact, I'm not even sure why I'm still talking to you." She was almost pouting now - quite the prettiest little expression on her face.
  "So let me see if I'm understanding this Noel." she continued. "You fly out from Sydney Australia just to see me in Springfield



You tell me you love me, mainly because you 'forgot' to mention it last time you were in Ohio while taking a vulnerable sixteen-year old girl's virginity one hot summer's afternoon. Now, almost eight years later, we make love all night but instead of getting me breakfast as you promised, you sit there telling me "well actually there is this girl in Colorado I had planned on marrying?" Have I missed anything?
   "Yes," I said. "The whole point of what I was trying to explain Amy." I paused for a moment "Would you like me to go downstairs and cook you some breakfast sweetheart?"
  "No, its OK," she replied curtly, "I'd only want to throw it at you ...sweetie!"
   Neither of us spoke for a moment.
  "So what age "teenie" is she? Are we even talking legal here?"
  "She's nineteen," I confessed. Damn it did sound ridiculous, even after putting her age up a few months.
  "Well I guess I can't be overly critical," she said matter-of-factly. I was only a couple of weeks past being sixteen myself that day down at the river. What is it with you and majorly young girls? You think maybe your middle-life crisis is extending into old age?"
  "Ouch" I said, "Nah its nothing like that Amy



I haven't lied to you - I do love you, its just that....." she cut me dead.
  "Yeah - you love Katie too - and God knows how many other girls you have managed to seduce by virtue of the written word. You know what makes me angrier than anything Noel?"
   I looked at her blankly.
  "The fact that I love you as well. I can't believe how stupid, naïve, and gullible I must be." She stared at the bed-covers for fully a minute. "So what is the plan?" she asked.
   "Let's drive to Denver and sort this out?" I proffered.
  "You mean like girl to girl?" she levelled at me. "Yeah right! While you take yourself down to the nearest coffee bar and seduce two more waitresses during their meal break? Good idea! And like Katie is gonna be real happy to see me isn't she?.....Oh and the other thing - you wanna drive to Denver? You know how long that would take??? Well over eighteen hours! And guess what? I'll need a lift home!"
**
  "What kind of problem?" Katie asked, after I rang her cell.
   I had of course to tell her I was back in the States to which she understandably enquired,
  "Dare I ask where...not to mention why?"
   I figured the latter was best left unanswered at this juncture

Pagan Sex Goddesses can be a real handful when they get mad.
   During the course of the next couple of sentences I finally brought up the subject of my twenty-four year old compatriot.
  "That's not the Amy from your Ohio story is it?" she asked. "I had more or less assumed that story was true." She was quiet for a moment or two. "OMG Noel you've gone back to see her haven't you?" I could feel the generated heat. The phone line went dead.
   Took multiple call-backs but as always, a girl's naturally inquisitive nature won out over anger.
   I had barely gotten out a couple of brief sentences in between being castigated from pillar to post when Katie asked outright.
  "Is she there with you now?" I had of course to be honest in my reply.
  "Put her on please...I think I'll get more sense out of her." I handed Amy the cell.
   The two of them must have run up one hell of a bill, but as the conversation wore on, it was evident there was little or no animosity being engendered either way. At the point Amy started actually giggling, I was flummoxed.
   Eventually she put the phone down and turned to me.
  "She is way too intelligent for you Noel," she laughed. "I can't wait to meet her."
   For a twelve hundred mile trip, it went pretty damn quick



The first day, we drove from dusk till dawn pulling into Topeka KS, which at six seventy five miles from Springfield, was well over half-way. Booking a suite at the Ramada Inn on East Sixth, we both availed ourselves of a hot shower (separately guys....kindly keep your minds above the belt would you please!)
   Way too late for dinner, we simply had room service bring up an array of sandwiches and liquid refreshments. We ate in near silence for the greater part of it.
   Cleared away, we changed for bed and Amy sure as Hell wasn't going to make it easy for me.
  "So, are we going to share the King size Amy, or am I banished to the trundle?
   She sat there on the edge of the covers, a picture of rampant desire and youthful appeal. "Hell, this could go to the video ref" I was thinking.
   "Well I guess one more night isn't going to make any difference to Katie is it? she replied finally. "I doubt the possibility hasn't occurred to her and besides, you're a rat anyway, so what damage can just one more evening of betrayal cause?"
   I was beginning to like the way she thought.
   Even as I slid her panties down, kissing those sexy little hips on either side, she was giggling softly "What a total bastard...ohh yesss, right there please!"
**
   Needing obviously to give Katie's parents a wide berth (she still lives at home of course) we rang ahead and made a booking with what sounded like a convenient meet-up point on Colorado Boulevard. Somewhere that Katie could get herself to with reasonable ease of direction.
   What can I say? The Royal Palace Motel might certainly be termed 'convenient.' What it might not be adjudged, is 'upmarket!" With patrons milling around that must surely have had their ten minutes of fame on stage with Jerry Springer, the motel represented the premier stop-over point for all the local trailer-trash.
   Pulling-in to the Palace's near empty car-park we were just fifteen minutes up-front of our 4 p.m. appointment. Securing the swipe-card to Suite 31 which the girl at the front desk assured us was "to the rear of the building and quite cosy," we located the sole elevator which besides smelling of feral cats, required one to hold the door closed to maintain electrical contact.
   Amazingly the room itself was habitable - almost luxuriously appointed by comparison to the rest of the building



Couple of King Size beds, newly painted walls and serviceable carpet almost made up for the tatty curtains stapled permanently closed across the window. I suggested Amy make herself comfortable while I go down to the car-park to wait for Katie who was due any moment.
   Barely had time to cross the road to the gas station opposite and get a 6-pack of "Sprite" when she pulled in to the entrance and parked alongside the Sebring.
   I scored a brief kiss, although her expression was suggesting "You're totally dead-meat unless you can come up with some world-class defense strategy here."
  "Where's Amy?" she asked. I told her I'd left her upstairs and that we had only just gotten here ourselves. As I once again commandeered the elevator from Hell, Katie simply looked at me. "Classy place," she muttered, sniffing the air as the door closed for the fourth time.
  "You're looking really nice Katie," I told her, wanting to change the subject, besides which the skirt and top she had on were both stylish and tasteful.
  "I know," she said, putting me totally in my place.
   Introducing the girls to each other was not the definingly awkward moment I had envisaged. Rather it was me who seemed the superfluous entity. There being no useable chairs to speak of, the girls perched either side of one of the huge beds whilst I took up residence on the other...far enough away to almost need a loud-hailer.
  Was the conversation stilted? You would pornstar gets shagged have thought so, but right from the word go, the two of them were as at ease with one another as might have been two sisters meeting up after a few years apart. Amy was keenly interested in Katie's chosen subjects at College while the differing Ohio lifestyle seemed to be a topic of untapped discussion, judging by Katie's incessant questions on the subject.
  After some twenty minutes of near social-exclusion I informed both girls I was going downstairs to organise some refreshments
PORNSTAR GETS SHAGGED

pornstar gets shagged

ENTER TO PORNSTAR GETS SHAGGED

Besides glancing across at me, my impending departure seemed to register little in the way of interest. 'Maybe this hadn't been such a great idea after all,' I was thinking.
   On my return they were still at it, so making myself comfortable between them, albeit nestled up against the headboard, I proffered the tray of sandwiches to either girl in turn, who showed not the least reluctance to relieve me of either a turkey and cranberry or a ham on rye creation. I didn't have to force-feed them the champagne either.
  Midway through her second sandwich, Amy just looked up and enquired,
 "So, when are you guys getting married?"
  Katie stared at me...."Yeah, good question Amy - I was wondering that myself."
  "W
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 06 2011
Posted by cangzandtrafkir  [ 21:50 ]
Jasmin blond. Today was the 7th day of school. I woke up and got ready for school. I was in 10th grade at the time. I was 15 and probably around 5’8 130ish pounds with around an 8 inch cock. So I put on my jeans and a polo brushed my teeth eat and what ever jasmin blond else I had to do



So I got into first which was an all sophmore class. Where I sat next some guys I really didn’t know but they seemed kind of dorkish so I overheard them talking about how they are going to tell freshmen girls that if they fucked them they would become popular. So I thought hey that’s not such a bad idea because we had some really hot freshman. So I got to 7th period which was gym and my teacher didn’t care what we did. There was this really hot freshman in my class her name was Jessica she was around 5’2 not more then 105 pounds and she had some good b cups and nice bubble butt and was very nice tan skin tone. She was with a couple other freshman so I decided to wait till after class and talk to her so I went to play some basketball. So after class we all went to change back into our regular clothes
JASMIN BLOND

jasmin blond

ENTER TO JASMIN BLOND

So then the bell rang and her friends left her to go to the bus and she had to walk home so I went and said “hey what’s up
nothing, your in my gym class right.
yea so did you have fun in gym today.
ehh I guess I just couldn’t wait to get out of school
yea I know its boring here how come you aren’t with any of your friends
I don’t have many just those 2 girls in gym and a couple other girls but they all ride the bus
so your not that popular huh
no not really I wish I was
you know I might have a way you can
really you do what is it ill do anything
ok well it’s a secret we have to go to my house and ill tell you
well idk were do you live
I live in the neighborhood right next to this one
ok that’s the way I go we can do that
So we started to go to my house talking about how she’s liking school and group titfuck stuff.
We got back to my house and I offered her something to drink and something to eat but she said no she was so eager to know what I had to say because the entire way home I made it seem like I was really popular so she really believed me and then I said
all sophmore girls that are popular have some nude pics of them
really well idk if I should you think it would work
yea ill even take them for you
kinda scared she said “yea I guess
so I jasmin blond took my phone and put it on video mode and told her I was ready and she started to strip she first took of her tank top which exposed a white bra then she procedded to taking of her booty shorts. Which exposed a white thong. Then stopped for a little bit and before I could ask what was wrong she continued again taking off her bra which exposed her nipples idk if she noticed it but there was a bulge in my pants. She then took off her thong which showed off her pussey. Then she said
let me see the photos
no not your not done all of them also have fucked a guy
what? Really so you want me to fuck you
yes if you want to be popular
she thought it over and then she agreed. I went and my phone up so it record the whole thing. I told her to come and take off my jeans and then get on her knees. Once she got on her knees I said suck my dick

She fixed her lips and went and started going back and forth but was real slow so I let get a little use to it and then told her to go at it faster so she picked up speed which felt really good and then I grabbed her head and jerked it towards me which made her gag and while pulling off I cumed in her mouth. I told her to swallow it she was nervous but she did. I then made her stand up as I went and started to squeeze her tits then started sucking on her nipples after a little of this.
I told her are you ready to lose your virginity. She said if I have to. and then I slipped on a condom and put it in her pussey she started screaming once I broke the hymen so went and grabbed her thong and put it in her mouth to shut her up. after she cummed I said I hope you are ready for a painful experience she nodded and then said just I don’t want to drink anymore cum. I didn’t say anything and ripped off the condom and put it her ass she couldn’t bear the pain so she spit out the thong and started screaming so loud I was sure the neighbor could here but I didn’t care I started going faster and deeper. Until I reached my climax I spit on her back to make here think I came but ran around to her face and cummed all over her and then I told her to drink it if not she would get spanked she didn’t so I went over to her she was still on all 4’s and started spanking her ass until I heard her say ok fine I will she licked it all up and swallowed it I then said lets go shower then you can leave



We got in the bathroom where I made her got her knees again and said open wide she did and I pissed in her mouth she swallowed it and told me it disgusting but a good disgusting. So we got in the shower where she gave me a bj once more. And then we got out got dressed and asked her how she liked her time with me
it was fun hopefully it will work
don’t worry it will so are you going to come back again
she said yea whenever
ok well then from now on when you are going to come over were something sexy and call me master because your mine now bitch"
ok master
she said with jasmin blond a smile as she left giving me one more flash of her boobies and then she threw me her thong and said to keep it.
Virgin Stories
2 Comments
Who Voted for this Story
jgreer
zodearth
Comments
0
[#3067] casual_writer ( 566 days ago )
this had the potential to be a good story, unfortunately it seems to have been written by a 10 year old
JASMIN BLOND

jasmin blond

ENTER TO JASMIN BLOND


JASMIN BLOND jasmin blond



Young girl masturbates. Back to Brazil:
There may be no sight sexier to me than a woman with her feet off the edge of the bed, on her knees and…. her tits! Think on that a moment. Get the image….knees apart on the bed and tits on the bed. To be in that position a woman must arch her back severely offering her ass so exposing her asshole and pussy to her lover
YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES

young girl masturbates

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES

Nothing better. Except maybe having two young children; her little girl and her little boy on either side of her in exactly the same position with me standing up right behind them. OMG!
I was literally shaking with excitement. My breathing was shallow. My hands trembled
YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES

young girl masturbates

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES

My rock hard cock was sticking straight out in front of me pointing at their beautiful butts as it bounced in rhythm to my racing heart beat. I eased up to mom running the head of my dick up and down her ass crack over her pussy lips and up over her sexy, slightly hairy butthole. She wiggled her ass a bit and moaned in anticipation of what was to come. The penetration she loved. I leaned down to give both her pretty butt cheeks a long, licking, wet kiss



Inhaling the musky scent of her pussy and her asshole I teased her with my tongue making small circles around it yet never quite touching her puckering anus. My saliva was shiny on the dark brown skin of her lean, muscular ass. I do love making them crazy! Making them beg to be taken with moans and jerking sexual body language and those hot, quick breaths. Momma was ready and willing, whining for penetration already. She would have to wait. There were children present! Children waiting to be played with wiggling and watching on either side of her.
With my cock resting on the crack of their mother’s ass I ran my hands over both of the kids smooth, taunt baby butts



I always forget how small preteen butts are! These were both so small just one of my hands almost covered each. These little kids were so lean that their tiny assholes just popped out and were on perfect display for me. The boy had a brown vertical slit of an asshole while his little sister had a pronounced, tight, tiny donut ring asshole. Hard to believe anything could come out of her little beauty much less that anything could slide up into it! Both children were completely clean, flawless, and inviting. With my fingers splayed out over their little butts reaching up onto the small of their narrow backs I began massaging their assholes with my thumbs while I continue to tease mom’s anus and vaginal lips with the head of my dick. The little boy arched his back hard against the touch of my thumb presenting me with his little ball sack tucked just under his asshole…a fine seam of darker brown skin leading from his anus down in a straight line over his scrotum between his little balls and on up to the base of his penis. I took his young girl masturbates testicles between my fingers and thumb gently playing with them. His little cock was rigid and in this position pointing straight down

He had a beautiful, cut 3” to 3.5” hard-on. Very few South American boys are circumcised but this one was and that is just the way I like them….little pink cock heads erect and ready for sucking. I turned my attention to his sister.
To my amazement her little pussy was already slightly swollen, open and displaying those incredible tiny inner pussy lips standing out like little wings. group college Her tiny vagina was glowing….blushing with what could only be called sexual excitement. She had a shiny wet, hot pink (almost red) seam between little girl pussy lips
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

The child was lubricating and I had yet to really touch her there. My attentions had been on her donut anus. I leaned down and ran my tongue up from her clit over her anus and back down again. Her taste and smell was overwhelmingly wonderful. Slick, salty slightly sharp. With my thumbs I spread her opening her fully, running the tip of my nose between her little lips with it coming to rest on her puckering asshole. While tickling her anus with my nose my tongue pushed up inside her incredibly tight little pussy. This seemed to startle her but she obviously loved it beginning to make little sex noises and giggling, wiggling her little ass against my face and mouth

She let out little grunts as I worked her to new wetness slurping and sucking her mini-clit drinking in her delicious baby cunt juices. Watching and hearing her children, naked on either side of her, being used for my sexual pleasure mom was going sex crazy. Crazy to be penetrated. Her pussy literally dripping now, she reached back between her legs finding my balls massaging and tugging on them trying to entice me to fuck her one of her holes right now! Speaking in Spanish instead of Portuguese for some reason, “Oh si! Ahora!” (“Oh yes! Now!”) But I wasn’t quit through with her kids yet.
Sucking each thumb into my mouth I got them as slippery as possible with spit and forced each into the young assholes of the children just up to the first knuckle. Both children cried out in surprise and pain but I held them tightly moving my thumbs around inside their little holes. The boy was easier to get into than the little girl. Her donut anus was strong and tight but pulling out of her putting it back in my mouth and then back in her butt I forced it in well past my knuckle



She tried to go down onto her belly but I had her anus deeply hooked on my thumb and literally picked her up by the asshole to her original ‘ass-up’ position. I began ‘thumbing fucking’ the kids…in and out, in and out, in and out again. Again. Again. Both children were vocalizing, complaining some but as I worked their little assholes their noises were turning into sexual urgency. The girl was quietly ‘singing’, “Aye! Aye! Aye!” with each thrust into her. Her brother was grunting loudly, arching his head back hard as I pushed my thumb deeper and deeper into his young asshole.
Now I took aim suddenly and savagely ramming my cock into their mom’s sopping pussy
YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES

young girl masturbates

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES

She yelled! And began humping her back up and down, her fingers gathering the bed spread in a vice-grip of ecstasy shaking her head back and forth. She was having an immediate huge orgasm! I continued to ‘fuck’ all three of them with thumbs and cock; each struggling with my penetration of their sex hole creating a sexual craze for me that took me to a place total pleasure and total control of this entire little family. Mama’s cunt was glued to my cock; she was flexing her pussy muscles on it hard. Her face was down on the bed turned looking at her daughter through half mast sex eyes, her mouth open, drooling as I continued to fuck her right on through her orgasm into a new heat of helpless fucking. Her baby girl was tense, eyes closed, tears running down her face, snot from her nose but not crying…straining and grunting with my big thumb now all the way up her tiny ass as far as I could force it into her. She was fully into sex now…the penetration. Oh man! As little as she was she was pulling herself off of and then pushing herself back onto the big digit flexing in her over stretched asshole.
The boy was playing with his little hard cock now. Jacking off



“Aw! Si! Si! Oh, oh, oh! Aye!” All kinds of little noises and languages were coming from his mouth as he got lost in an adult sexual experience. I popped my cock out of his mother who collapsed immediately on the bed. In one smooth, powerful thrust using mom’s slippery pussy juices I rammed my wet cock into his virgin asshole! The little boy screamed big time. His sister was oblivious lost in her own pleasure and pain struggling to find her very first orgasm. His mother could do nothing for him. She was a limp, sweaty mess, a pile of jelly on the bed still whimpering and convulsing from yet another crushing orgasm. Her cunt was bubbling with what looked like young girl masturbates a big cream pie but this was all her own thick, white, delicious pussy juice running from her
YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES

young girl masturbates

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES

My 7” cock had not yet ejaculated. There were still some things to do to this family. Wonderful nasty things!
Fucking the boy balls deep and thumb fucking the little girl I coaxed their mother back to her ‘ass-up and open’ submissive position. I jammed my one free thumb up her butt, hard. Her anus was slightly open and relaxed from her two big orgasms so entry was easy; surprised her but she responded with a low growling moan and began fucking back on it immediately just like her daughter was! I let this go on for maybe a minute when I pulled out of all three at the same time!
There is was! First one the then next and then finally the little girl’s relaxed too…three gapping assholes looking at me! Lined up in a row side by side
YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES

young girl masturbates

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES

They slowly opened up more and more …mamas as big as a half dollar and the babies buttholes gapped opened to the size of quarters. An awesome family portrait.
I shot it with my cell phone. No faces. Just gapping assholes!
OK, that’s it! I fucking had to cum! I turned mama around putting her on her back, her head on the edge of the bed under my balls. I had her boy straddle her face with his little hard cock just above her mouth and his asshole easily available to me above her. The little girl did not ever cum but she stood beside and behind me reaching between my legs from behind cupping young girl masturbates and fondling my balls. Moving her face close to the penetration, she watched intensely as I began butt-fucking her big brother again

Mama was sucking her boy’s cock now slurping and moaning….in heaven the boy fell face first into her sopping wet, gooey pussy. He began to eat his fill of mom’s pussy juice, licking her cunt hair and sucking sweaty wet, stretched out lips and her nibbling clit. With all this stimulation mother began sucking him off like crazy as her daughter watched everything from a perfect vantage point now down behind me and between my legs still playing with me balls.
Suddenly mom started making the telltale gagging, moaning and swallowing noises of a woman eating cum. I could feel the contractions of the boy’s rectum on my cock as he pumped his little boy cum into his mother’s mouth. She shuddered gently as her boy began shooting in her mouth. She wanted it all. He pumped her face hard. I pulled out of his ass and finish myself off by hand all over his young butt
YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES

young girl masturbates

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES

Thick ropes of sperm shot from my cock, not know what she was doing the little girl pulled and massaged my balls kissing the side of my butt cheeks and creating a huge additional volume of cum from me. My cum was all over the boy…his back, his butt cheeks, running down his ass crack over his distended asshole to his scrotum. God it was beautiful. God he was a mess! My cock was half soft now as it hangings over moms face dripping the last drops of my semen across her nose. As for the boy? Only one thing to do!
I had his mother and sister lick all my sperm off of him sucking and licking it out of his gapping asshole too

They were hungry, loving and careful as they thoroughly clean the little boy’s back side. They didn’t miss a drop using fingers to dig it out of his asshole then popping them in their mouths. Mom spent a lot of time tonguing and kissing his little red anus. Like a mama animal she was licking her little boy’s butt, sucking his cock again; soothing him and loving him. It was beautiful to watch



I was hard again already!
Because I could I had all three of them use their mouths and wet tongues to clean me up too. OMG!
I like Brazil.
YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES

young girl masturbates

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL MASTURBATES



Related tags:
Sex tits hot. i spent the next day with harvey. harvey went to the local store and got some candy when he got back he handed me a bar of chocolate but i really wasnt intrested in it because i like my teeth being white. i said "thanks babe" and harvey smiled back at me and got back into bed with me i said "harvey suck my dick" harvey went down to my boxer shorts and i said "not really" and started laughting harvey came back up to eye level he laid back down and turned away from me i said "babe" harvey answered big pussy eaten me in a sharp term and said "what!!!" "dont be angry at me i was joking" i said harvey said to me "your not fucking funny" i said "o whatever harvey" harvey said to me "if your gonna be like that fuck off home" so i got out of bed and got dresses i didnt look at harvey but i could tell he was watching me i went towards the door and harvey jumped in front of it and said "babe dont go" grabbing my hands i said "well if your going to be in a pissey mood all day i am going home" harvey lead me back to the bed and started kissing me (this is only a one sided kiss) he tired to push me so i was laid on my back but i broke are kiss and stood up i said to him "how fucking cheap do you think i am" i slammed the dor behind me and went home
when i got home my mom said to me "you hungry son" i said "not really" my mom told me to follow her in the living room so i did and she said "sit down" so i did my mom said "leon how many meal have you had this week" i said "maybe 3/4 dinner time meals why" my mom said "why have you stopped eatting so much" i joked and said "every bride has to look good in her dress" and i started laughting my mom said "this isnt funny leonardo" my dad walked in to see what was going on he walked in and said "whats going on?" i found my voice and said "mom thinks im not eatting enough" i stood up and tired to walk out but my dad grabbed my rist and i said "let go of me!!!" so he did and i went to my room my cell kept ringing but i choose to let it go to voicemaill i really didnt want to talk to anyone if it wasnt brit calling it was harvey so i ended up turning my cell off my dad knocked on my door and i said "come in" he walked and said "im sorry i grabbed you" i said "really" in a pissey tone my dad said "yeah" i said "dont you ever man handle me again" it sex tits hot was only like 7/8 at night and i just went to sleep i had 3 thoughts going though my head my parents,my gorgous but pissey boy and brit and the baby
the next morning i woke up and something was around my waist it was a mans hands but just by looking at them it was harveys hands i turned around slowly to see my gorgous boy sleeping i said "harvey i know your alseep but i live and breath for you harvey i was born to love you and i always will" harvey smiled and straight after i knew he was awake harvey said "i love you to baby" harvey kissed me and i kissed back i told harvey that he need to learn to take a joke harvey said "baby i can take a joke but not when it come to parts of are relationship i cant" "harvey..." before i had chance to finish my sentance harvey put his hand on my lips and said "shh babe dont say anything" so me and harvey justed looked into each others eyes for a good 20 minutes and all of a sudden my dad knocked on the door and came in before i had chance to say come in he said "im sorry i grabbed you last night" i said his sentance back to him but changed the word grabbed to man handled me my dad came up to me and hugged me and i hugged him back my dad left and said "o leon we are having a dinner party the day after tomorrow" (side note harvey said after that i love that film) harvey sentance was not answered and i asked who is coming over he said "a very good friend of are family my son" i said "yeah who" "we are having jasons family round" i smiled really wide and said "o my god i cant wait!!!!" my dad said "harvey you will be exspected to attend along with your mom" harvey smiled and "we will be here" after that my dad finally left my room and continued doing whatever he was doing l looked at harvey and said "suck me off" harvey said "your not funny" i said "this time im not joking babe" harvey went do to my boxer short and i was dying to say jokes but i didnt i really wanted sucking off so harvey lowered my boxer shorts and started working my soft cock harvey stopped and said "babe your cock has got bigger" i said "i know its bigger do you like it" harvey smiled and said he did and started sucking my cock like a pro porn star sex tits hot or something harvey got me to the point of cumming to i said im going to cumm and shot it all in harvey mouth sex tits hot he drank my load and said "umm that tasted really nice babe" i smiled and laughted me and harvey was hugging after that for most of the day laying in my bed and watching some film that was special night for me because it was so sweet and romantic
to be continued
sorry ive been to busy lately lol i will find more time to write mine and harvey story but please be award it isnt all about sex so deal with it!!!
CUMBLASTCITY.COM



Related tags:
Girl on tit action. Mother-in-Law Sex, Pt5: Ex Aunty-in-Law
About 2 weeks later, with a further month on my contract still remaining, I received a surprising phone call from Kim, the younger sister of my ex-mother-in-law, Mae. She asked if I’d like to go to dinner with her; I agreed and we fixed a time and restaurant for that evening.
Remembering her almost-violently passionate greeting a few weeks ago, a public meeting seemed innocent and safe enough.
I arrived first, and when I mentioned Kim’s reservation was shown to a far corner of the garden courtyard, where I was seated facing the main area and entrance-way; I ordered a beer, lit a smoke and wondered if maybe Kim had word of Mae and wanted to tell me. The waitress returned with my beer, some beer nuts, and as she placed a linen napkin across my lap, her hand grazed across the soft lump in my pants; she smiled at me. Cute I said to myself as she gave a backward glance.
Half-way through my second beer, the glass held to my lips, I almost choked at the sight of Kim swaying her way towards me! I had about 20m to watch her, to ogle her, before she reached our table
GIRL ON TIT ACTION

girl on tit action

ENTER TO GIRL ON TIT ACTION

She was, as I remarked before, slim and petite, but with breasts over-sized compared to the rest of her. Tonight she was wearing a body-hugging light wool white dress; I think its wool, it clings to curves and hips and in no way hides whatever body is within. She must have had a bra on, but it too must have been pasted to her body, with no telltale wrinkles or straps and buckles evident – just those tits within. The dress came to mid-way down her thighs, allowing her slim, shapely legs to perform a catwalk model’s graceful promenade across the courtyard to me, her red high heeled shoes adding 5-8cms to her height, accentuating the whole sensuous package.
I somehow swallowed my beer and began to breathe again, as I finally stopped perving at her (no other word for it, and I wasn’t the only one!) body and looked at her face, smiling at me knowingly, lightly made-up, glossy, bright red lipstick matching her shoes colour, in sharp contrast to the white dress. She looked high-class, fashionable, beautiful and so-so breathlessly sexy!
I leaned across the table as our waitress, the same cute girl who had seated me earlier, held the chair out for Kim, as I touched her lightly on her right shoulder and kissed each check; in response, Kim raised her left hand, long manicured nails freshly painted in further matching red, and lightly scraped from my earlobe down the side of my neck to rest on my own shoulder.
I shuddered, and covered my obvious fluster at last by blurting “Wow, you must be going to some fancy hi-so event after dinner with me; you look fabulous Kim! Beautiful!
Luckily, when I stood, I had held my napkin across my lap, where the waitress had previously laid it; had I not, the prominent bulge in my pants would probably have been visible to not only Kim and the hovering waitress opposite, but to the dozen or so other diners who had turned or were following Kim’s progress to our table. Thankfully, we now sat and I adjusted my crotch to try and ease the discomfort, as Kim gave me precious moments ordering a fresh lemon juice. But I noticed that under the quite narrow table our knees had touched when we both sat together, perhaps accidentally as we naturally both shrugged off our shoes under the table – the Asian style - but an electric feeling sizzled at that touch, which I interrupted by quickly moving to the side.
I took a deep breath, took a mouthful of beer, and urged myself to calm down. “No, not going anywhere else”, said Kim when I looked across at her again “tonight is just for you… and me”
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers

We clinked glasses and made the local good health toast to each other, finally somewhat relaxed - in my case at least. I stared at her again, and perhaps because she was aware, she breathed in deeply, lifting those magnificent, huge boobs up and out for a few brief seconds. What a sight.
I have wanted to do this for a long time” Kim began – do what I wondered? My mind drifted momentarily: overwhelm my senses, turn me into a drooling schoolboy, is that it; or give me a vision of picking you up, sweeping everything off the table and ravishing you here and now? – Kim had continued “….really we all have wanted to try and make it up to you, show you others in the ex-family are really nice people, and appreciate all the help you gave so many of us. The whole family was upset at the way you were treated, she having a lot of men behind your back, stealing your money – some of us did tried to warn you, but you loved her so much, you never listened when we tried to tell you the truth. Then to divorce you and steal it almost all again! I want to say ‘sorry’, and that’s from me with all my heart.” She placed her small right hand on her left breast, emphasizing the sincerity of her words, and ignorantly or not, emphasizing the size under her hands.
Don’t worry Kim. I did it to myself, I loved her and truly was happy for 6 years, so I am not bitter; the money I don’t care about, it helped her and you and the family, so I did feel appreciated. That’s enough
GIRL ON TIT ACTION

girl on tit action

ENTER TO GIRL ON TIT ACTION

Let’s talk about something else now. First, I have to ask if you are here to talk about Mae, and if she is ok?
No, I am not here to talk about Mae, but she is fine; she has gone to our mother’s house in the country – you have been there, remember – and all she has told me since then is she felt it better not to become more involved with you, as she had been feeling really emotional about you every minute after you met at the market. I understand her, and don’t worry; she always really liked you – perhaps more than a mother-in-law should! But she knows you are married again now, and feels she can’t control herself. Now we talk about something else, and you don’t need have those concerns about me – I take the enjoyment which is offered to me in my life, give back the same 100%, and hope I smile all the way!
Kim finally paused, took another of those mesmerizing deep breaths, and raised her glass to clink with mine again, just the smile enough to add extra meaning to those final words.
To ease the tension, I passed her a menu and we agreed on some dishes and ordered from the waitress who always seemed to be hovering, ready for our order, or maybe just eavesdropping on this odd couple: a beautiful and sexy younger local woman, clearly dressed and made-up to show her class, having a fairly secluded and intimate dinner outing with an older foreign man, dressed nicely but casually, who was friendly and polite to the staff, could speak the local language well, and unlike many foreigners who seemed to feel they were a class above everybody – just because they were foreign, and never even tried to learn the local language. ‘He is nice’ the waitress had been thinking since he arrived. She sighed and headed for the kitchen to place the order, which included another bottle of beer for me.
The waitress quickly returned with my beer, more ice, and stood close to, in fact against, my outside leg while she slowly spooned ice into my glass, then as slowly poured the beer, all the while lightly caressing me with the casual movement of her own leg
GIRL ON TIT ACTION

girl on tit action

ENTER TO GIRL ON TIT ACTION

She smiled at me when she had done as much as she could, topped up the ice in Kim’s drink so as not to fall afoul of her, and retreated a few steps, hovering again.
Kim had been observing me, I thought, when I turned my eyes to her. Smiling, but a look in her eyes –calculating? – as we clinked glasses. I had straightened in my chair to face her, careful to widen my legs so my knees were outside hers, but this prepared me for what I wasn’t prepared for: a raised foot gliding up my leg, straightening and coming to rest bare toes in my crotch!
Kim was sitting there smiling as I almost choked on a peanut, causing the waitress to run over, grab my napkin off my lap in case I needed to be violently ill, and to stop suddenly when she found a foot under the napkin! Helping myself, I swallowed some beer to wash the peanut down, yet feeling Kim’s foot glide up and down my groin, as the waitress stared at the growing bulge in my pants. She panted “are you ok, sir?” without even lifting her gaze; Kim answered for me “He will be fine, young sister; I will take care of him now, but we might need to ask for your help again later – if he needs more help - so don’t go too far away.” She reached to stroke the girl’s hand, and finishing my coughing, I watched the shiver of the waitress at the touch, and the seductive way Kim was stroking her hand, not letting go, yet maintaining a foot movement on the full-grown cock in my pants. Kim was a nymph.
The waitress, whose name tag I had read earlier but forgotten at the appearance of Kim, turned to me- ah yes, name Phung - laid a soft hand fleetingly on my shoulder and, looking between the two of us, said “ Eat everything slowly sir, that’s best, slowly and enjoy. I will be here if either of you need me/need anything at all.” She stepped back to resume surveillance from a discreet distance, but I noticed her cross her arms over her small breasts and seemed to rub herself over her nipples.
She’s cute, isn’t she?” said Kim. Concentrate, I told myself, devoting my attention back to Kim, and her foot of course, now again covered by the napkin I had grabbed back from Phung
GIRL ON TIT ACTION

girl on tit action

ENTER TO GIRL ON TIT ACTION

“Oh, oh Phung, yes, she is. But I wish she would bring our dinner now, I need to eat soon, I am really hungry for something special”.
We didn’t order ‘the special’ nephew” responded Kim, perhaps deliberately exaggerating that, while I am some 10 years older than her, she has the authority within the hierarchy of an Asian family structure. “Maybe we will get ‘the special’ later; if we are still hungry”. She was driving me wild with her foot and her words, and she knew it; I suspect Phung did also, watching me squirm in my seat, and knowing exactly why, but thankfully a waiter appeared with our dishes. Kim eased her foot back along my stretched cock and demurely sat up straight as Phung took the plates from the tray and laid them on our table
GIRL ON TIT ACTION

girl on tit action

ENTER TO GIRL ON TIT ACTION

When the waiter departed, Phung was arranging plates and cutlery and serving Kim first, standing close to the table near Kim when I saw her eyes widen and she almost staggered. I glanced at Kim, who had swiveled somewhat towards Phung, and I could see her arm moving under the tablecloth; it did not take a genius to picture Kim’s hand under Phung’s skirt doing something stimulating.
Phung could not delay any further, as I also was ready to be served, so she reluctantly withdrew from Kim, crossed to my side and began serving items on to my plate. I too turned to face her more directly, as one would to watch the food, whereupon I followed Kim’s example by reaching my right hand under the tablecloth, and under Phung’s skirt, up to girl on tit action her panty-clad pussy, smiling girl on tit action as she stifled a moan. She was so wet already, so I delved straight up, pushing her panties inside her cunt with one finger, and finding her clit with my thumb. I gave her only a few touches and a few strokes, and withdrew, leaving her panting so tantalizingly close to cumming; I felt sympathy for her, so quickly reached back and stuck two fingers inside and worked them for the extra few seconds she needed to spray her juices over my fingers, to shudder and groan, rattle the cutlery on the plate she was desperately trying not to drop, and bite her lip to stop crying out. I mouthed “ssshhh” and withdrew, patting her legs on the way out, and taking the plate from her trembling hands as she slowly, very slowly, calmed.
Did you enjoy the entr?” Kim asked, smiling

“Yes, very smooth and quite succulent” I responded, finding Kim’s foot again reaching for my now pre-cum wet crotch. “Thank you, Phung; time you had a break while we eat the main course” I smiled at Phung, giving her the chance for a five minute breather.
I gently removed Kim’s foot, massaging it for a few moments, and then pushed it downwards, towards the ground, or at least to rest on the rung of the table below, where my own feet lay. “Kim” I spoke quietly, “we have to calm down; this is a restaurant, and Phung is rather over-excited thanks to you, as am I: also thanks to you! You have done this to 2 others, yet can’t receive anything yourself. Sorry”.
Let’s eat” said Kim, “Looks delicious; I can’t wait for dessert!” as she spooned some food into her mouth. I never got the chance to eat, needed a beer, as she hooked her leg under mine and guided my bare foot up, up under her dress to rest on the edge of her chair, and use one hand to push my toes down and straight to her bare very wet pussy. “Oh Kim!” I groaned, “What are you doing to me?” “Enjoying the dinner I wanted” she calmly replied between mouthfuls, as she squirmed her hips just a little to wriggle my toes closer between her pussy lips, which were dripping and protruding and inviting.
With the table so narrow, and Kim perched virtually on the edge of her chair it was not terribly difficult to plant my big toe square into her cunt, my other toes above and able to squirm on her clit. She moaned, just as Phung returned to stand at my corner of the table facing Kim, a Kim now writhing rather agitatedly and moaning



There was no-one behind me in this corner of the courtyard, so with Phung standing there writing on a menu pad as if taking another order from us, I couldn’t resist sliding my left hand under her skirt, feeling silky smooth thighs as I leisurely meandered upwards. She had removed her panties! Now it was an open pussy my fingers reached as she spread her stance a little wider, allowing me to feel wisps of wet hair and a sopping slit. With a toe going in and out of Kim’s cunt, a small prick to be sure, but it seemed to be pleasuring the recipient, I now put two fingers together and moistened them in Phung’s juices as I pushed them up and into her tight but ready cunt. She yelped!
Some close diners glanced at the noise, but only saw a smiling man using one hand to eat with his fork, his companion with her back to them moving around a little as if uncomfortable on the wooden seat, and a waitress taking an order. A perfectly normal scene.
Phung wobbled and, proving how horny she was, gushed juices down my fingers and arm as she clearly climaxed. Kim watching Phung did likewise on my toe as I pushed it in to its limit and my other toes pressed hard against her clit



My cock ached to do the same, but a wet patch under girl’s skits is more easily hidden than one glaringly obvious on the front of a guy’s pants, so I begged my cock to be patient, to wait for another time.
Releasing hands and toes and slowly sitting back up straight, I looked at Phung and asked “what do you recommend for dessert?” and to Kim lounging back in her chair “what more would you like to eat?
Both girls somewhat vaguely glared at me interrupting their languid come-down from their peaks, but I grinned, looked at Phung and sweetly asked “another beer as my dessert please”. Kim said she would have ‘the special’, to which Phung replied “that would be me then”, handing Kim a page from her order pad, no doubt with her phone no. and possibly address written on it. She handed one also to me, but I did take note that it was to Kim girl on tit action she had handed the info first, and at Kim she was now looking.
I smiled at the romance, and the eroticism of this simple meal in a restaurant with my ex-aunty-in-law; ‘enjoy life’ Kim had said earlier. Well, it was pretty enjoyable at times.
Phung returned with my beer, bringing Kim a small, bobbling caramel tart, which Kim proceeded to sexily slide into her mouth, facing me, rolling it around on her tongue before swallowing each mouthful and with an exaggerated lick of her lips. She was a minx! But so seductive to watch and be with, as I sipped my beer and enjoyed an almost post-coital cigarette.
Kim slipped her feet into her shoes under the table, stood and smoothed her skirt, and went to the bathroom, attracting the admiring glances of men and women alike as she glided past. She was away for quite a while, another beer’s worth, which I ordered from a different waiter in Phung’s absence.
Kim’s return provoked more stares, envy and lust I surmised, not least because she had put her hair into a pony-tail, trailing down her back, but only further accentuating her front, dominated by her breasts, which in turn exaggerated the slimness of her lower body, firmness of her stomach, and I knew from the rear, her trim buttocks – all moulded inside that clinging dress.
She had also touched up her make-up, and her eyes shone with excitement, and she bubbled with suppressed excitement when she sat down, smiling or grinning, with contentment. “What have you been doing all this time? I was getting lonely” I smiled at her
GIRL ON TIT ACTION

girl on tit action

ENTER TO GIRL ON TIT ACTION

“Well, by coincidence, I bumped into Phung in the bathroom and so I gave her my phone number and then, you know, we were just doing ‘girl-things’” she even blushed, as I raised my eyebrows to Phung returning to stand at our table, equally touched-up and seemingly stimulated. “Uh-huh, I think I get the picture” I nodded, and what a picture it was playing in my mind, of the two of them doing ‘girl-things’ for the past 15-20 minutes.
Phung presented the bill to Kim, clearly pre-arranged as Kim said “my treat; I invited you”. I shrugged acceptance after one pointless attempt to offer to pay. After Phung had taken the money, and a sizeable tip from both Kim and I, Kim asked “what would you like now, my ex-nephew?
Very funny, but if you are in a fun mood, and asking for a straight answer: I need one more thing to remember this night absolutely forever.” I paused; “I would like to go to a karaoke cuddle bar room, and have your beautiful tits in my hands and my mouth. You asked, and that’s what I would really like now please Kim.
She took one of those deep, chest expanding breaths, but this time rubbed her hands up from her lap, over her hips and on to smooth up the side of her tits before cupping them and squeezing them right before my eyes. “Oh, I think I would like that, they can feel it already” she moaned, tweaking her nipples erect, poking out through her bra and woolen dress towards me

“Maybe we could invite Phung to join us when she finishes work…?” I smiled agreement.
A quiet word to Phung as we left, name of a bar given, and we headed for Kim’s motor bike; not having a licence for a bike all these years (against company policy when I lived here), I was used to being a pillion passenger. In truth I loved it as it gave ideal opportunities for closeness: my crotch pushed up against Kim’s arse, and my hands around her waist, sometimes ‘slipping’ over a bump in the road, up to steady against her breasts – just a small feel for the first time touching them, sometimes down to steady against her thighs. It’s another of my erotic likes, only sorry when the ride was only five minutes, and we were at the bar. But five minutes of promise of more.
The bar was small, dark and intimate: normal for this type of establishment; we asked for a private room, the waitress arrived with a tray of beers and glasses and ice within minutes of me requesting them, turned on the machine to play non-stop romantic karaoke songs, then left with a smile and a reminder she would only come back if we pressed the call buzzer.
Hardly had she closed the door, and I had poured a beer for us, when Kim stood, swayed to the music, and had her dress up and over her bare pussy and up and off and thrown it casually on the other end of the big sofa we had to ourselves. She stood, hands on swaying hips an arm’s length in front of me, letting my eyes rove up from her legs, pausing at her pussy which I had so recently had my toe inside, tautness of her abdomen no less without her dress; I closed my eyes momentarily, imagining where next I would gaze, but when I opened them it was even more than my mind had pictured

Kim had unclasped her bra in front, and the second my eyes opened, she let it drop away, revealing the treasures I had asked for in all their bare, smooth, uplifted glory. My breathing stopped, and a pounding heart warned of an imminent attack as she stepped closer, reaching down to grasp my hands, gravity swinging those pendulous boobs hanging down. She raised my hands, lifting them out as she sank to her haunches on my lap, squashing the risen cock in my pants as she gave her breasts to me.
I had to use 2 hands to cover just one, cupping one side, my thumbs in the middle at her nipple, rubbing each side and around, squeezing it to its length as it responded, then lowered my tongue to lick at the protrusion of nipple I left available and open above my squeezing thumbs, using my hands to push up the entire breast closer to my mouth. Kim moaned; so did I, as I slipped my thumbs sideways when my mouth needed to open wide and plunge on to the entire nipple and as much of the surrounding mound as possible. She hissed an intake of breath as I let my tongue play with her swollen nipple while my mouth tried to suck up and in the whole tit; an impossible task.
The thing was they were totally real and natural, a fact she clearly was happy to now point out to me, but without necessity: I knew how they felt and tasted, how smooth they were, how they reacted to my touch, but just to prove it, she gently moved me to the other breast to repeat my actions as if reassuring me both were equally all hers. They sure responded equally.
I swiveled and laid her down on the sofa, letting her be comfortable, while I kneeled in between her legs and leant over to kiss her asian gets assfucked mouth, her face and neck, nibbling around to my favourite: earlobes, which always seemed to be an erogenous point for the ladies I had been lucky enough to be with



Kim groaned and arched.
I was still fully dressed – no sandals of course in an Asian house/room – and Kim reached for my shirt buttons, undoing them enough to reach her hands inside and fondle my chest and my tiny, pointed nipples, then hug me encircling my back. She unclasped me and reached for my pants clips, but I backed away out of reach, and said “I wanted just this one more pleasure with you; I didn’t ask for more.” And I leant back and kissed her mouth, open to tongues clutching and swallowing, Kim with as much vigour as me, oblivious to my beer and cigarette-tasting mouth thankfully.
Relinquishing her mouth, I traced a saliva trail down her chest, branching off one side then the other: destination boob and nipple right, then left after a suitable time exploring; trying to equalize my attention between them, as no way could I get both to/in my mouth at the same time!
I feasted non-stop, there was so much breast in front of me to roam over, my hands and my mouth couldn’t seem to get enough; at times, I snuck in a deep mouth kiss, a nibble on Kim’s ears, sucking gently on her neck – but always I soon returned to a nipple or a breast. Kim appeared to be enjoying all this attention, but wanted more, and I knew I had to break part of my promise, if only to be fair; after all, I was getting my emotional rocks off, if not my physical ones, with sublime contentment, and wanted to satisfy her also.
I trailed my tongue away from her breasts, kissing and licking down, sucking into her tiny belly button, obliging my hands to leave her boobs for the moment, to slide under her buttocks and lift her slightly, my thumbs together in the crack, as my mouth reached the mound of her pussy, pausing at the intake of breath Kim made, as if this was now the start of a climax for her. My tongue liked what it found, a gaping cunt, swollen lips and sweet juices lubricating the area copiously. I licked it up with glee, and down also; across and around, down to the sensitive perineum, Kim writhing considerably now as I tickled her rosebud with my tongue, just a flutter of touch to gauge her reaction: she pushed it out at me, reaching her hands down to push my head into her hard! So I did, trying to curl my tongue into a driving force, forcing it inside her, until now she did cum with shudders and squeals, and juices from her pussy oozing down her crack and covering my hands holding her buttocks. I was pleased to have done this for her, and let her relax by transferring my tongue back to her pussy slit, gently slurping and swallowing the juices found there, cleaning her while stimulating her differently. I continued for some minutes, slowly and tenderly, causing small shudders and much moaning, before lifting my soaking face up, removing my hands from under and leaning back up along her body to again engulf breasts, one by one, then to her mouth for a lingering kiss. She sighed.
I eased away, lifting her legs while I sat back on the couch, then laying those slim, shapely legs across my lap; I reached for a now warm beer, added what little ice was left in the bucket, and after drinking and placing the glass down, I used my hands gently to massage from her feet to her thighs – nothing sexual, just a soothing massage; it worked as Kim dozed off under my hands

I was captivated by her sexuality, but purely that; no professed love or emotional linkage to our actions, just as she had said “…take the enjoyment which is offered
I used the remote to turn down the volume, lightly stroking Kim’s legs as she slept, more than happy to do so, and happy she seemed happy.
Eventually, we were disturbed by a knock at the door, and a voice announcing it was Phung, and could she come in. I asked her to wait for a moment and draped Kim’s dress over her body as she stirred, then I opened the door. Phung had changed from her uniform, and looked even more beautiful, as she stood smiling, before taking a step and leaning into me, a deep kiss, hand to my groin, while I reveled in the firm points of nipples pushing against my bare chest. Kim stirred a little more, hardly awake, but enough to pout “Now I need a fuck to finish off”. She was open about her need, that’s for sure!
I think you will be well taken care of without that, Phung is here” I responded, kissing Phung but stepping back from her before I gave in. “Me, I am going home; it’s late and I have to work early
GIRL ON TIT ACTION

girl on tit action

ENTER TO GIRL ON TIT ACTION

Besides, I asked you for one more taste of heaven, and you gave me two. I mustn’t be greedy, and if I stay here now, I might lose my self-control!
Phung glided herself across my body as she passed and made her way over to Kim, lifting the dress and leaning down to kiss her deeply on the mouth.
I wasn’t needed for the passion to continue, so I smilingly buttoned my shirt, adjusted my cock in my pants, and felt for tell-tale wetness, but luckily it seemed only to have seeped inside my underwear. I moved over to the girls, kissed Phung nicely, kissed Kim passionately, and said: “good night, girls, I had a wonderful evening.
Let’s have dinner again, very soon” Kim breathed. “And let’s start with dessert!” finished Phung as I let myself out.
When?” I asked myself.
(end of Part 5)
GIRL ON TIT ACTION

girl on tit action

ENTER TO GIRL ON TIT ACTION



Related tags:
Get sexy. The autumn breeze blew across the Pacific ocean, bringing light fog and salty air across the Bay Area. Oakland, California was the place where I first tuned into sex and where the pattern of my sexuality was rooted. It was my first time in a parochial school and I was not really enjoying all the rituals of the religious affluence that prevailed upon our small campus. In fact, it semed to be almost a concentration camp type atmoshere, with the always present rigorous expectations of the head sister, Sister Marcia
GET SEXY

get sexy

ENTER TO GET SEXY

There were few conflicts between the student body of this junior high and the parochial leaders of the campus. In fact, the principal, Father Denolia was hardly ever seen. Sister Marcia was the everpresent, omnipresent, prevailing authoritative figure.
Eighth grade was actually the easiest of my grade since I could remember. It seemed to me that it was just an overview of what I had been taught in my various grade levels up to that time.
Sister Martina was the first Russian person I had ever known and was our teacher for the semester. She was a redheaded, slightly chunky, but not terribly overweight, rather tall lady
GET SEXY

get sexy

ENTER TO GET SEXY

Looking back, I would have to guess she was around 27 or 28 years old and was almost six feet tall. She was prevaling, yet fair, and was really enjoying being able to teach. her Russian accent was still a little heavy, but was very well understood.
October 1 found us studying English. About halfway through the class, Sister Martina stopped the lecture she had begun and said, "I am needing a couple of students to go to the old wine cellar by Father Denolia's office and get a couple of old English books for me. The old wine cellar had been converted into a storage facility for the over abundance of not only school texts,
but religious texts also. She pointed to me and the girl behind me, Lacie Adkins, to go do the chore, giving us the shelf number that the books would be located on and the titles of the books in question. Lacie was a cute, skinny girl that was almost always by herself, not popular, not pretty, just a plain country girl that had moved to the city. We had gotten along pretty well because we were from the same background, farm children, tossed into the concrete world of the big city, by the death of one of our parents

With her hand stuck deep into the pockets of her plaid dress, she and I started off to the old wine cellar. As we approached the door, we could hear muffled noises coming from the wine cellar, not really wanting to confront any one, we looked at each other briefly, before easily opening the door and entering the room. The muffled sounds were less restrained as we moved over to the shelf we were looking for. We could hear labored breathing and suddenly a slight gasp and a male voice get sexy saying, "Oh, blonde blowjob in public yes, Sister, suck that hard dick." It was language that I could tell Lacie didn;t understand, and I didn't really. Getting the books off of the shelf, provided us a cinematic view of Father Denolia sitting on the edge of a padded chair, his pants down around his ankles, and a very naked Sister Marcia with his hard male peepee in her mouth, eagerly bobbing her head upon its length. Her head resembled a fishing cork bobbing up and down with the rhythym, of a biting fish



Lacie and I looked at each other in a frightened look, knowing that what ever these two were doing, we certainly were not supposed to see, and each of us, we would find out later, feared what would happen to us if we were caught or noticed. Suddenly, Sister Marcia, a stocky 170 pound woman, released her oral grasp of the long manhood of the Father's, and easily sat down upon its entire length. She began a gentle up and down pumping motion upon the target of her affection, moaning more frequently and using that four letter word, we had only seen in restroom walls or heard at the various bus stops through out the city. "OH FUCK ME HOLY FATHER IN HEAVEN, FUCK MY SLIMEY PUSSY UNTIL YOU BLAST ME WITH YOUR HOLY WAD OF HOT STEAMY CUM, FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK ME!!!" she vigorously exhaled, as she continued her pumping motion upon Father Denalis's captured cock. Lacie and I looked at each
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 05 2011
Posted by cangzandtrafkir  [ 08:41 ]
Couple taking. PLAYTIME: CHAP. IV -- THOUGHTS
Mary
I’m shocked silly! Is this a dream? We’ve totally changed our sex life, and he’s happy with it, too. Fuck me! – yeah, I said it out loud now! I’m wierded out, but I like it. I can’t believe John and I got ourselves in a thirty-year rut



A sex rut!
I still remember when I was sixteen and using my hairbrush. I wanted to have sex with anything….but nice girls didn’t do “that”. Now, it looks like I can “have sex’ with James anytime I want! Or even with Kelly! God, another woman!
Well, it’s not going to be the “old” way anymore. My dream last night – watching John and Kelly do it – I woke up feeling good… refreshed… like I’d just been having sex with him, too.
This can’t be bad. We should have taped all of this.
Sex with another man was just too crazy, but I LOVED it! And I loved it even better because John was there and watching. And then I had couple taking him join in, too, and HE DID! Wow, that was so cool to get James’ hard-on in my mouth, and make him come. Never ever before in our married life have I even thought of having sex with another man, and now I’ve stripped naked before another guy – a younger man – and done everything with him, while my husband watched us!
I must be a slut now.
My head is swimming on what I did with Kelly. I never would have planned THAT
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

I couldn’t believe it later when John told me she tasted like butterscotch.
And there isn’t ANYTHING that compares with getting it in both places at the same time. Filled up to the brim! I loved it when James and John both came in me together. Whew baby! One way or another, that’s gonna happen again. And again!
So where do we go from here?
JOHN
Okay, I admit it -- I thought our REAL sex life was just about over, and then she springs THIS! Well, wherever it all came from, I’m looking forward to the next act. They say “Anticipation” is almost as good as the “Participation”, and I certainly agree! I was blown away when she asked me to slide into her ass while James was fucking her. Holy cripes – James fucked my wife! And I watched! I can’t believe I just thought that…and watched it happen!
I wasn’t sure she was actually gonna go through with it when I saw her teasing him with boob shots, but when she ordered James and me to take off our pants and beat off in front of her, boy! And that thing she did with her panties after she got naked in front of him – what a tricky little sexpot! She turned me on again
COUPLE TAKING

couple taking

ENTER TO COUPLE TAKING

I’ve boys in public never seen that before.
I’ve never done things like that before. Another guy in the room! And she never did – wow! I guess you have to get over couple taking that part if you’re gonna agree to let your wife screw somebody else. But then, the upside is watching it, just like she said, your wife starring in a porno movie, just inches away from you! And I get her all the rest of the time, with these new tricks! And, I got a new Toy, too! That Kelly is a wet dream come to life. I hope we can do this again – I can’t believe how hot Kelly was…and Mary and I repeated everything Kelly and I did, too. When she put her arms around Mary and felt her boobs, I know Mary was shocked, me, too. I couldn’t believe my eyes when she was leaning over and I could see Mary kissing her behind! I guess she really WAS ready to experiment

Kelly sure knew how to tease, too. And she said something about wearing her nipple ring if the Queen ever invites her back…I think she will, the way they were kissing while I was taking off my pants –god, I was ready to shoot my load off right then. I gotta admit I was really turned on when they were sucking each other’s tongues. I wanta see that again.
So where do we go from here?
JAMES
Holy crap, I am SUCH a Lucky Guy!
John’s wife was so sexy in that blue dress at the party, when we got shoved in the closet, and then later, what a party she had on ME ! I never would have thought she was kinky, that they were so kinky. Sex with her right in the same room while John watched, that was something I had to get used to real quick! She did things to me I’ve never had done before



It was fabulous. I want to do it again. I hope they invite me back.
So where do we go from here?
KELLY
I still can’t believe I did all that!
I never thought John and Mary were secretly so freaky! Damn, I’ve admired her like, forever, at work. She dresses so nice, always is on the ball, and everybody respects her. And she’s so straight, everybody knows that. Gosh, I never thought I’d be screwing a guy whose wife is in the same bedroom, let alone a straight friend of mine like Mary! God, I’ve always looked up to her.
And then she even bends me over and kisses my ass, feels me up! I guess that’s what drove me a little crazy with her.
Those two are something else. That’s too funny that they said I was John’s “toy” -- I can live with that, it was fun.
For being in her fifties, Mary really has a hot bod



And she knows how to use it. And use me, too. And since I was sucking off her husband at the same time, I ain’t complainin’. I guess I showed John a few tricks. Mary, too. Ha – me, too!
It was like watching a fuck-film, when Mary was sitting on the armchair with John and letting him couple taking take off her top, then actually sucking her boobs with me sitting right there!
I think that was when I knew they were game for anything, and I might as well be, too. Hell, if a married couple wants to play around, it’s not cheating if they’re both in on it, is it…and they’re your friends?
I guess it’s really not much weirder than living with a chick with a dick.
John was really nice, and I wouldn’t mind it at all if they asked me to be part of their little game again. That was fun
COUPLE TAKING

couple taking

ENTER TO COUPLE TAKING

When Mary was standing at the bed with John sucking her tits, right in front of me, I thought of a dozen things I wanted to do right then!
Should I email Mary and ask if I can be the “toy” again? God, that was so exciting!
Where do we go from here?


COUPLE TAKING couple taking



Fuck big booty girl. Sailing Part 2...
Here is a quick recap for "Sailing" part 1. I had a one-time tryst with my daughter’s best friend before we learned that she was moving out of town.
After Sara left, my family went sailing a few more times before fall set upon us and forced me to take the boat out of the water for the winter.
The sailing was still enjoyable, but I will admit I missed it being just the 3 of us for our special sailing times.
My wife was always delighted to be on the water with us and tried to cheer April up. She wasn't quite the same on the boat.
Winter set upon us and April found out that Sara was going to be in town to spend the holidays with her Dad. There was a part of me that was hoping to have a little alone time with Sara as well, but that wasn't to be
FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

fuck big booty girl

ENTER TO FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

When Sara was in town, she and April spent several days hanging out. Most of that time was at the mall or over at Sara's house. I thought she might be avoiding me or something.
After the holiday break, April seemed to be closer to her old self again.
The school year seemed to fly bye and before I knew it was time to but the boat back in the water again.
I asked April if she would like to help me get it ready and take her to the dock. She readily agreed and we made plans with the yard to put the boat in the following weekend.
It was a pretty chilly morning in April when we got there. We busied ourselves with last minute touchups of bottom paint and moving some of the items we took off over the winter back in to the boat
FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

fuck big booty girl

ENTER TO FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

By the time they came to get the boat out of the cradle, we had the cushions in place and the beds made. I couldn't help but take a minute of picturing Sara and I on the V-berth. Of course, that brought a twinge of excitement to my loins.
April and I had also managed to get the sails rigged and ready for another season of sailing. All-in-all, the only thing left to do was to put her in the water and sail over to her berth.
It took them about an hour to haul the boat over and put her in the water. After that, we started up the engine and prepared to head out.
I asked April if she wanted to steer and she agreed
FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

fuck big booty girl

ENTER TO FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

Though I guess I was hoping for a little more enthusiasm.
As we motored out toward the lake to go around the breakwater, I asked April if she wanted to take a little sail before we put her away for the day.
Seeing how it was about 62 degrees on the water with cool breeze, I wasn't sure if she wanted to or not.
April said that would be fun and I went about the business of preparing the sails.
Once past the breakwater we raised our sails and April expertly set our course and killed the engine.
We sailed on for about 5 minutes in silence before I finally figured I should say something.
"Is everything ok, hun?"
"I'm OK dad", she started. "It's just not quite the same without Sara here."
I agreed with her, for my own reasons.
"You could ask your friend Christine, if you wanted?" I posed.
"Christine get motion sickness just sitting in a car, I don't think that would be a good idea." She laughed.
I was happy to see her smiling.
"Well, I am sure we'll have a fun season either way." I assured her.
April agreed and we continued to sail around for about another hour talking about school and what college she might like to attend.
She quickly reminded me she still had another year to make that decision.
We spent a few more weekends doing the family sailing thing. We only did day sails since the weather was still chilly.
School soon ended on shortly after April's 17th birthday. We had made a deal with April to go sailing around Aruba if she aced her report card.
Much to our delight, she handed over her card with all A's.
We spent a glorious week sailing around the islands. I enjoyed the sailing, blue waters, warm weather and the sites of two ladies in bikinis.
It had been a year and I swore my daughter and grown even more in to a young lady. The other part was every time I would walk up on April sunning herself on the deck, my mind instantly flashed back to seeing her naked form. It took me a second to realize she was actually wearing her bikini.
As wonderful as it was to sail and snorkel and explore the islands, I must admit I was happy to get home to my own boat.
Not to mention, while we were gone, the weather had turned from cool to hot!
Since my wife had taken the time off for our vacation, the next few weekends were booked with work.
Saturday arrived and April bopped downstairs in her usual shorts, t-shirt with bikini underneath.
"I guess you want to go sailing?" I asked.
"Well, it is sunny and Saturday."
With that we backed ourselves a lunch, kissed the wife and headed up to the marina.
It was a wonderful day for sailing, but there was a little still a little sadness in my heart that Sara wasn't going to be joining us.
We quickly readied the boat and headed off for our sail.
Again I let April man, err woman the helm as I set the sails.
Once set and he engine off, April set the course for open water.
"Going someplace special?" I mused.
"Well, I spent our vacation getting tan lines, so I thought I would start undoing them today, if it's OK with you?" she queried.
I wasn't going to object. I gave her my normal shoulder shrug and "Whatever you wish" expression.
She got a big grin on her face and turned the wheel over to me.
I watched as April removed her tank and shorts, grabbed her towel and headed for the foredeck.
"Not until we are clear of other boaters" I hollered.
I got the typical hand wave that told me she heard me as she picked out her usual spot on the deck.
Once we were clear of other boaters, I adjusted our course and sails to give her as much sun as possible.
She must have sensed the change and looked back at me.
As was our routine, I gave her the go ahead nod and sat up and she removed her bikini.
As much as I missed Sara's naked form on my deck, I couldn't help but admire my daughter’s body.
She had filled out even more over the past winter

Her puffy breasts from last year had filled in to fuller perky breasts. She had lost what little baby weight she had and put on muscle tone from soccer and swimming.
A ruffling snap from the sails brought me out of my trance and readjusted our course to fill the sails again.
I then became aware of my semi-rigid condition.
It was about a half hour later I went forward to give April a bottle of water. Luckily April was tanning on her stomach when I arrived. I couldn't help but notice how her tan lines accentuated her firm rear end. April reached up and took the bottle from me and took a drink which gave me a wonderful view of her young breasts.
I guess I must have stood there a little too long as April looked at me and asked, "Anything else dad?"
"Oh, sorry," I stammered. "I am just amazed at what a beautiful young woman you are becoming."
April almost seemed to blush and lay back down to her tanning.
Shortly after I returned to the cockpit, I saw April turn back over to her back.
I must admit I was feeling a little guilty ogling my daughter’s matures in satin panty naked form, but it was hard not to stop and stare at a beautiful naked body while scanning for other boaters.
It was during one of these stops that I noticed something different and almost didn't believe what I saw.
My eyes scanned across from port toward starboard and rested on April’s body for a moment when I realized that one of her hands wasn't at its normal position along side of her body. Her right hand was lifted and softly caressing her stomach

I didn't think much of it at first. I quickly looked over to starboard for other boaters then back to April. Her hand was now sliding up between her breasts.
Then I watch as her hand came down and rubbed along her left breast. First her finger circled it and then her hand came down and gave it a squeeze.
That image created a squeezing in my suit as well.
I thought I should look away or be doing something else, but my eyes wouldn't listen to me.
I watched as she rubbed her breast some more and pinched her nipple between her index finger and thumb.
Then I watched as her hand slid down over her flattened stomach toward the tuft of hair between her legs. She almost seemed to run herself.
But I was sure that wasn't what happened until...
I watched as she brought her knees up, creating a beautiful V as they were slightly spread apart.
I was mesmerized as she returned her hand between her thighs. I watched the movements of her hand as it rubbed her magic spot.
Her left hand came up from its position and started to rub on her right breast as well.
"Oh my God," shot through my head, “I was watching my daughter masturbate!
Once again, I tried to think of what to do to distract me from what she was doing.
And once again, my mind failed me.
I watched as she rubbed and squeezed. Her hips rocked up and her hand manipulated her clit.
I also became aware that my hand was softly squeezing the erection in my bathing suit.
It didn't take long before I watched my daughter’s body twitch a couple of time and she removed her hand from between her legs.
I thought I even saw her bring her fingers to her mouth.
I started to feel a buildup in my balls as well when I saw my daughter reach for her bathing suit and start to put it on.
That could only mean one thing.
I quickly removed my hand from my erection and tried my best to conjure images that would help dissipate my condition.
I watched as she got up and headed back to the cockpit.
It didn't feel like my erection had subsided much by the time she got there
FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

fuck big booty girl

ENTER TO FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

Now I only hoped that she didn't notice.
April dropped her towel on the settee gave me a slightly embarrassed grin and went below deck and went to the head.
After she was finished in there she came out and brought up our usual lunchtime fare.
I hadn't even realized it was lunchtime.
As we started to eat, I noticed April avoiding eye contact with me. I was happy that my erection had finally subsided, though the full feeling in my balls was very present.
As we talked I noticed that April seemed a little distracted again.
"Anything else on your mind" I asked?
"Just thinking about Sara, that's all." she admitted. "It was fun to have someone to talk with when laying up there."
"Well sorry Hun, but someone has to say hear the cockpit." I said, trying my best to be amusing.
April just smiled at me and took another bite.
After lunch we turned the boat around.
As with sailing, one thing you can't control is the wind.
Our wind had positioned itself so our trip back would have very little sun on the deck as it would be blocked by your mainsail.
I suppose we could have taken a longer course to get back if I had thought about it.
As our boat headed back toward shore April surveyed her tanning area, now covered in a shadow.
I saw a little frump come across her face, as if to say "Now where do I tan?"
Of course the only area with the sun now was the cockpit and areas aft of the mast.
"What's the matter?" I asked.
"Just trying to figure what to do now. My tanning spot is blocked." she replied.
I saw her look down at the cockpit settee and back to the foredeck.
"You could tan here if you wish." I offered.
There was a part of me what wanted her to say no and a perverted part of me that wanted her to say yes, yes, yes.
"Are you sure dad? I mean, I don't want you to be uncomfortable or anything."
"I'll be fine. After all, I saw you naked a lot last year." I stated. Then I felt a rush of guilt and embarrassment hit me.
Had I really just told my daughter I was watching her naked?
In a very nonchalant way, April replied, "That's true."
And with that she laid out her towel and sat down and started to remove her bikini.
I watched as she untied her top and let it fall. Her fuller pert 34b breasts standing proudly.
As she started to remove her bottoms she looked up at me and I quickly diverted my stare
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

Yes, I had been staring at my own daughter.
I continued to watch out of the corner of my eye as she removed her bottoms and laid down on the cushion.
As I tried my best not to stare but still take in her naked form, I noticed something different.
The year before April always had a nice wide bikini trim that went to the edges of her bottoms. Now she had a noticeably smaller "V" shape trimmed.
I always have loved that shape; it's like saying "This way to heaven!" And I thought that soon, some boy (if they hadn't already) was going to be enjoying that special part of her.
Looking over my daughter’s body, there surely was a lot of heaven to go around. From her firm breasts, small eraser sized nipples, down to her flat stomach and toned legs and of course, the entrance to pleasure between her legs.
I was once again brought back to reality by movement from my daughters arm. She had moved her hand to put her glasses on.
With my glasses on, I took a little solace that she couldn't see my eyes, but I could see that hers were closed. Now I couldn't tell if she was watching me or not.
That is when I became aware that I my erection had returned and it might be slightly visible.
I did my best to move a little to hide my excitement and tried to busy my mind with sailing and other thoughts.
Though, every time I scanned the horizon my eyes always tracked on to the naked form of my daughter.
Then something happened that threw me over the edge.
My daughter sat up a little to get a drink from her water bottle and as she pulled it away some of it spilled down her front.
I watched as she used her hand to wipe the liquid from her breast, and swore she squeezed it a little. But I'm sure my mind filled that in.
Then she wiped it from her tanned stomach and seemed to need to wipe it from between her thighs.
"Lucky water", I thought to myself.
After that she laid back down placed one leg over the back of the settee and rested her hand on her pelvis, very close to her pubic mound.
I swear I saw her run her finger along her little patch as she laid there with a slight grin on her face.
I asked her to keep a look out as I needed to hit the head.
April sat up a little so she could survey the surrounding area.
I quickly went in the head and pulled down my shorts to release my throbbing erection.
As much as I knew it was wrong I quickly stroked myself with visions of my daughter in my head.
My mind replayed the scene of her masturbating on deck and it didn't take me long before I shot my cum along the bulkhead wall, counter and sink to a muffled grunt.
I gave myself a minute to recompose myself. Then I grabbed some toilet paper and started to clean up.
I jumped as I hear a knock on the door.
"You about done in there, I need to go."
"Just a minute" I stammered and quickly pulled up my shorts, flushed the paper down the head.
I opened the door and there was my daughter standing naked before me.
I couldn't help but stop and take in the site from her feet to hear face.
Her face of course was look at me with the, "Do I get a turn?" expression.
"Sorry" I said as I moved out of the way
FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

fuck big booty girl

ENTER TO FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

Being on a boat, there isn't a lot of room and doors are small.
As we moved past each other she seemed to lean in to me a little closer than needed and I felt her nipples brush across my chest.
"I might need to go back in there", I mused to myself.
As I returned to the cockpit, I started to wonder if I had got all of my cum cleaned up?
That might be a little hard to explain.
A minute later April emerged back in to the cockpit with a bit grin on her face.
She looked around and realized that we were getting closer to shore and other boats.
She quickly put back on her bikini (much to my sadness) and pulled on her shorts.
April then pulled a diary out of her bag and sat about writing something.
I tried to ask what she was writing about.
She responded that she just liked to keep a diary of fun days like sailing today.
What I wouldn't give to be able to see what she did write about today.
By the time she finished writing we were entering the marina. We quickly docked and covered the sails.
Then we headed home.
I was still really turned on by the events of the day and as I climbed in to bed, I tried to kiss and nuzzle my wife’s neck.
"Stop please; I'm tired” was the response. I was almost used to it.
I had some very erotic dreams that night, to no surprise my daughter was in them.
The next weekend we were able to go sailing as a family. We even spent the night anchored out.
Even though I enjoy sailing as a family and being able to spend that kind of uninterrupted time with my wife and daughter, I couldn't help but feel cheated.
I love having my wife with us, but I really wanted more time watching my naked daughter lounging about.
On the weekend of the 4th of July, we made plans for our overnighter. The township north of us does a nice fireworks show with big ground show as well that is visible from the bay. They have it lined up on a bluff that overlooks the bay and shoreline and bay are filled with boats.
About 4 years ago, we arrived just before the fireworks started and had a hard time finding a spot that looked safe to anchor for the show.
We decided to head a little further North to see if there was anything better.
To our enjoyment we came across a small cove behind the bluff. Since you couldn't see any of the ground display it was virtually empty.
We opted to anchor and see what happened anyway
FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

fuck big booty girl

ENTER TO FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

We were overly pleased with our choice during the sky portion of the fireworks. It almost seemed as though they shot directly over our heads. From then on, we stayed in our little cove every 4th.
As luck would have it, my wife told me she had to work the overnight shift this 4th. She was going to covering for the lady that covered for her over our vacation. So, there wasn't much she could do. She was disappointed in not being able to go, but insisted that our daughter and I go anyway.
As normal, I loaded the boat with food, water and our things before emptying the septic tank on Friday evening.
It would take several hours to sail up the coast, so I didn't want to spend lots of time prepping Saturday morning.
Saturday morning went pretty normal



We had to leave for the marina by 1 to be able to get up to our cove by 6ish. We tried to be there in time to eat dinner without the balancing act having the boat heeled over. That also allowed a little time to clean up before the fireworks at 8ish.
We spent the morning as a family, took in the parade and had lunch together. Then we kissed the wife goodbye and headed up to the boat.
I tried to get a feel for where April was on the way up, but she was slightly distracted by her phone, as normal.
Before long we were at the marina and had slipped the dock lines.
It fuck big booty girl was another beautiful day as we set sails and headed north.
The only real down side I saw was sailing the coast meant other boaters around and my daughter in her bikini on the foredeck.
Yes, I admit I was a little let down.
We sailed along for an hour taking in the sites along the shoreline. There were a lot of people playing in the sand and water on the warm day.
April was also enjoying a little sun on the foredeck as well.
It was then that April returned to the cockpit for something to drink.
When she returned from the galley she asked if it would be alright if she tanned here in the cockpit.
Since she would be below the deck level she wouldn't be as visible to most boaters and if one came by she could always cover up.
My heart raced at the idea and I wanted to shout "Hell Yes!" while doing a happy dance.
"As long as you cover up when I tell you to." was my actual response.
With that I watched again as my beautiful daughter removed her bikini and laid back on the settee.
I took in my daughter form again and felt the familiar stirring in my groin.
I did my best to try to subside the growth and hide my semi hardness.
Luckily my mind was slightly distracted by the other boaters around.
Several times I had to have April cover up as a boat would pass near enough for onlookers to view.
We had a wonderful, but uneventful sail up the coast.
Still I delighted in viewing my daughter’s naked form along the way and looked forward to crawling in to my berth tonight to release my built up tension.
As we passed by the bay where the fireworks were going to be we noticed a large number of boats already occupying the space, as well as a lot of blankets on the adjacent hillside.
We continued a little ways beyond the bay and slipped in to our little cove
FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

fuck big booty girl

ENTER TO FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

The tree cover along the shoreline made it poor viewing for the general public and we soon felt like we had a world of our own. It was 6:45pm, right on time. April has since put back on her bikini, tank top and cotton shorts since the sun was heading down.
With our anchors set, (I put out two so we are facing the fireworks) April started on dinner.
Before I knew it we were sitting down to a wonderful meal.
Conversation was light and I knew April had something on her mind, but she wasn't volunteering the information.
We did talk about how Mom would have enjoyed the sail and being here in the bay. How she wished Sara could have been here this summer as well.
I tried to see if anything else was going on and she said she just had things on her mind.
I left it at that and went on about enjoying my dinner. I figured she would tell me when she was ready.
After dinner, we cleaned up the dishes and I tuned the radio in to the station for the fireworks show.
It was still around 80 degrees as the sun went down and we had about a half hour before things began.
I sat back in the cockpit getting my vantage point ready for the festivities and enjoyed a cold beer.
April was taking a few minutes to write in her diary at the galley table and said she'd be up in a few.
As I finished my beer, my lovely daughter came up from below, as if on cue with another cold one for her dad.
I thanked her as usual and watched as she sat down opposite me.
The sun had not quite gone down all the way and the last rays were illuminating her face.
I then noticed her outfit

She had on her tank top and shorts, but her bikini top was missing. I could see in the fleeting light her breasts bare under her shirt.
I could make out the fabric giving way to her hardened nipples.
"Dad", April started, which brought me out of my trance.
"Do you miss Sara sailing with us?" she asked.
"Well, she was a joy to have on board, that's for sure. And I fuck big booty girl was happy you had someone to enjoy the time with." I responded.
"She's really beautiful" my daughter commented.
"Yes, she was attractive" I confirmed, not sure of where this was going.
"Much more than me, huh?" she asked.
"Not really", I reassured her. "You are a very beautiful young woman also. I am sure I'm going to have to beat the boys off with a bat."
"You're just saying that because you're my dad” she retorted.
"No, from a male perspective, you are a very beautiful and sexy young woman." I assured again.
"Really?" April mused



"Do you really think I'm as sexy as Sara?"
I could see she her face light up a little with the prospect.
"Yes," I replied. "I even think you might be sexier than Sara."
Even though I was being honest, I was hoping she would see it as me trying to boost her confidence in herself.
I saw her get nice smile on her face as she lifted one of her legs up and put her foot on the seat and rested her face on it.
From her position I surveyed my beautiful daughter. I could still make out the outline of her breast under her shirt and the nipple pressing the fabric. My eyes travelled down her slender leg and I felt a pulse in my pants as I reached her shorts.
In the position she was sitting in, accidently or not, with her leg up, it pulled open the fabric around her crotch and with barely any light left I could still make out that she wasn't wearing anything underneath her shorts as well. I could slightly make out a bit of her pubic hair and a little of her slit.
There sat my daughter with such an angelic smile on her face sitting across from me, exposed.
I started to say something when April spoke.
"Did you enjoy being Sara's first?" she asked.
I was floored



How do you respond to that? I sat there dumbfounded for a minute trying to think of a way to deny it.
"It's OK; Sara told me everything over Christmas." April continued. "She said it was one of the best experiences she's had."
As much as my head was in a fog, that last statement filled my ego with pride.
I struggled to figure out an answer for my daughter as the sun finally sat. I felt a little better as the darkness would help to hide my erection that had sprung from seeing my daughter and the images of having Sara.
April must have seen I was struggling with being caught.
"Don't worry dad, I'm not going to tell mom. I haven't told her so far." she responded. "I know you two don't have much of a sex life."
OK, a new topic I could respond to.
"How do you know that?" I asked.
"Well, you told me a while ago, mom didn't like to do it much. Mom also talked with me about the whole sex thing a couple of years ago and admitted she didn't want to do it much." April continued.
"That's why I wasn't surprised when Sara told me about your sailing trip."
"Well since you already know," I began, "yes, I did enjoy it. It was a wonderful experience I was able to share."
"I admit that it was wrong to cheat on your mother, but sometimes we make mistakes." I replied.
"Do you think it was a mistake?" she asked.
"No, err yes
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

What I mean was the cheating on your mother was wrong." I tried my best to get out of this situation.
"Do you ever think of me like that?" April asked.
"Like what honey?" I tried to play stupid.
"Sexually?"
"Well, umm..." was all I got out.
April stood up and positioned herself before me.
"I mean, I know you masturbated the other day when we went sailing" she admitted.
"I found some semen on the floorboards in the bathroom."
I was busted. Now how do I get out of it?
My mind was buzzing, not sure what to do.
Then April straddled my lap and put her hands on my shoulders.
Instinctively I put my hands on her hips.
"It's OK dad," she continued. "I'm' sure you watched me masturbate as well, and I'm alright with that, since I was thinking of you at the time.
I was in disbelief. I wasn't hearing right. I had been busted cheating on my wife, masturbating to my daughter and now she's telling me she was doing the same thing?
I looked up at my daughter wanting to say something.
April leaned down and pressed her lips to mine.
It was electrifying!
My hands gripped her hips.
Her fingers ran through my hair.
I could feel her hips moving slightly and realized she was grinding in to my erection.
When out kiss broke she looked at me.
Without saying a word she removed her top.
There staring at me were these two beautiful mounds.
Her hands went back behind my head and guided them to her.
I softly kissed and licked and suckled on her breasts and nipples.
I felt her chest heaving and light moans.
I ran my fingers along her back and down along her ass.
I let my fingers slip under the fabric felt her dampness.
She let out a gasp as she pulled me tighter.
With that she let me go and stood up.
I watched dumbfounded as she removed her shorts, standing there now naked before me.
I reached up and brought her down across my lap.
I kissed her again.
"I want you to be my first too." she whispered.
I let my body run on autopilot, throwing out my moral compass.
I placed April down on the cushion and kissed her again.
Then I let myself kiss and lick my way down along her breasts again.
I enjoyed the feeling of her fingers in my hair.
I continued my kissing and licking as I lowered my head along her stomach, down along her pelvis.
I delighted as my tongue took in her nectar.
My heart raced as her nails dug in to my head as my tongue slid along her slit.
My tongue slipped along her folds, opening her, teasing her.
I listened to her breath quicken and the moans escape.
I continued my oral artistry as I let a finger slip into the fabric of her being.
My cock hardened as I felt the contractions around my finger.
Before long I felt her moaning increase and her body tightening, fingers gripping as her body shuttered in pleasure.
I continued to give small pats with my tongue as her twitches subsided.
April pulled me up and kissed my lips.
When we parted lips April looked at me with a glow about her.
"I want to take care of you now." she huffed.
As I started to sit up, April grabbed the bottom of my shirt and helped me remove it.
Then she got up as I sat down on the seat.
She quickly helped me remove my shorts, releasing my erection to the cooling night air.
Her eyes widened with a slight uneasiness.
Then she wrapped her hand around my shaft and slowly began to stroke.
I let out a slight moan with the feeling of someone else stroking me.
Then she let her tongue lick my shaft from bottom to top.
A little pre-cum had formed on top and I watched as her tongue slid across, taking it in.
With that I watched as her head lowered and she took my cock in to her mouth.
My gasp was louder and I moaned "Yes..."
I could tell it was awkward for my daughter, but she was trying her best to pleasure me.
And she was doing a great job. I found out later that Sara had given several boys blowjobs before me, but I was Aprils first.
As I reveled in the pleasure April was giving me, I started to feel a growing eruption.
I didn't want my first time to be in April’s mouth.
I reached down and put my hands under her arms and lifted her up.
At first she looked at me as if she had done something wrong.
But as I pulled her on to my lap and positioned her over my erection she understood.
I watched the confusion turn to a smile as my cock made contact with her opening.
April slowly lowered herself on to me.
She was tight, and we worked the head of my cock inside of her.
Just a little at a time.
Slowly moving up and down, allowing her moisture to lubricate us.
I heard the soft moans with each slide and it stirred me on.
At last I felt the restriction inside of her.
She put her forehead against mine and in a whisper she said, "Please."
I made a couple of short stroked as my ears picked up a new sound.
"Thump, thump."
As I pulled her down in one final thrust, I tore through her barrier as fireworks exploded overhead.
April buried her face in my shoulder as her hands gripped my back.
I felt my cock bury deep inside of her and let her sit to adjust to what had just happened.
"Are you OK" I asked in to her ear.
I could feel her nodding in my shoulder.
Then I felt her hips start to move and I resumed my thrusting.
I could faintly make out her moans over the sounds of the fireworks in the air.
Then the sky went dark.
I moved April and laid her back on the settee again.
Then, I climbed on top of her and entered her.
April wrapped her legs and arms around me.
I held her in my arms as I made love to my beautiful daughter.
As I thrusted I heard more fireworks in the air.
I continued my course as I listened to her moans and breaths.
I knew I would be cumming soon.
I continued, feeling my little girls arms wrapped around me.
I felt my eruption growing



I would not be stopping it this time.
I let my own grunts out and put my lips on hers.
I felt the fluids flow as my cock swelled.
Maybe April sensed what was about to happen. I felt her fingers grip me tighter.
Fireworks exploded in the air as the finally ensued.
I felt my own body shake as the pleasure erupted through me.
My cock exploded over and over.
I could hear April’s muffled whimpers in my ear.
Then all was silent, all but the sounds of our panting.
I collapsed on to April.
She hugged me tight.
"I love you daddy" she huffed.
"I love you to sweetheart."
We laid there for a few more minute, regaining ourselves.
Finally, I lifted myself up and removed myself from my daughter.
My cock glistened in the moonlight with the evidence of our act.
April sat up and felt the wetness between her legs.
"Good thing you got fixed, huh?" she mused.
I couldn't help but chuckle. I hadn't even thought about the prospect of getting her pregnant.
Even in the cool air, I was sweaty up a storm.
I walked over to the stern of the boat and lowered myself down the ladder in to the cool water.
"What are you doing?" April asked.
"Just cooling off and cleaning off." I replied.
With that, April descended the ladder also and wrapped her arm around my neck.
We kissed again.
"Thank you for being my first. I couldn't think of anyone I would rather give that to." she told me.
I sat there and smiled back at her.
"No, thank you for making me feel that special." I replied.
With that she climbed back up the ladder and went below deck to dry off.
I followed down as well.
"Can I sleep next to you tonight?" she asked.
I turned on the anchor light and turned off the lights to the rest of the boat.
Then I led her to the forward berth and pulled her up next to me.
She fell asleep on my chest quickly. I dozed off shortly thereafter.
Around 3am I woke up having to go to the bathroom.
My daughter was still snuggled on me.
I gently removed her and went to the head.
After I came back, I slid next to her.
April must have noticed as she put her head back on my chest, and then wrapped an arm and leg across me.
I quickly fell back asleep.
Sometime around 6am I was stirred from my sleep.
In my groggy state I became aware of movement then intense pleasure.
For a moment I had forgotten where I was. Then the realization hit me.
I looked down through squinty fuck big booty girl eyes to see my daughter wonderfully sucking on my now fully erect member.
As I was lying there, I wondered if she was going to mount me again.
I put my hand upon her head, as a way of saying I am awake.
She paused for a moment and looked up at me.
We exchanged smiles before she went back to her mission.
I felt her hand and lips sucking me while her other hand fondled my balls.
I soon started to feel that building pressure inside of me.
I started letting out soft moans of pleasure to encourage her to continue.
And continue she did.
As I felt my own orgasm approaching, I grunted louder and let out an "I'm gonna... I'm gonna..."
April only stroked faster.
I felt my cock expand and my cum rush through my member.
April instinctively stopped bobbing her head but continued to stroke me, sending wave after wave or pleasure through me and spurt after spurt of cum in to her mouth.
As my cock started to deflate, and April was sure nothing more was to be had, she let me slip from her mouth.
Then she moved up and kissed me softly on the lips.
"Morning." she growled.
"Morning to you too!"
I enjoyed being inside of April once more that morning before we headed home.
Our secret tryst carried over to a few more sail outing and even a few nights over the winter.
I wasn't sure what would be happening the following summer with college and all.
Then we got a note in the mail from Sara

It seems that she was going to going to college near us and was looking forward to hanging out with April and doing a little sailing.
But that's another story.
FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL

fuck big booty girl

ENTER TO FUCK BIG BOOTY GIRL



Related tags:
Black girl brazilian. Curious Christians
It was a hot Saturday summer night, and Vincent had agreed to blonde gets anal ass babysit his neighbors’ two young daughters, Sarah and Amy. Their parents were going out to dinner and a movie for the night, and Vincent needed the money badly.
It won’t be that bad,” he thought as he rode his bike over to their house, binder in hand. “I’ll just do some homework, watch a little tv, and mooch their fridge. And they have that bitchin’ AC, so I can cool my ass off. Shit, it’s hot.” The night was starting not to seem so bad anymore
BLACK GIRL BRAZILIAN

black girl brazilian

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BRAZILIAN

Nor was it a bad thing that both of their daughters were pretty cute, for being so young.
But his outlook changed once he got there. It was only around 75 degrees outside, fairly cool for a summer night, but inside it felt like 100, because their air conditioner had recently broken down.
sorry about the heat, champ,” Mr. Savino apologized as he noticed Vincent starting to sweat, “first time since we bought it that it’s broken down, but I guess there’s no use complaining about it now. Besides, we got a fan in the house anyways, so you can use that if ya get too hot, eh?” he patted his shoulder.
let me get em down here to just lay down the rules. SARAH, AMY, CAN YOU COME DOWN HERE FOR A SECOND? VINCENT’S HERE.” Mrs. Savino yelled up the stairs.
There was a rumble of steps coming down the stairs
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

They, too, were certainly feeling the effects of the heat, though not entirely in a bad way. Sarah was twelve at the time, and puberty had hit her young and strong. She was 5’4”, just a few inches shorter than he was, with back-length blonde hair, dazzling green eyes hiding behind a sexy pair of black glasses, a gorgeous body with a nice, rounded set of B cups to match. She came down looking damp from what was probably a misting fan, wearing a short, plaid skirt, and a loose, low-cut tank-top from which it looked like there was no bra behind, but it was highly unlikely as their parents were such strict Christians. She smiled at him as she walked down the stairs on every other step, which made her skirt go up slightly each time and gave Vincent a quick peek at her thin, tight fitting white schoolgirl panties.
Amy came down after her. She was only eight, and much smaller than he was, coming only up to about his chest on him. But what she lacked in height she made up for in looks. She, too was blonde, but had natural highlights and shorter, shoulder-length hair, electric blue eyes, and a tiny little lightweight body
BLACK GIRL BRAZILIAN

black girl brazilian

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BRAZILIAN

She, too, dressed as loosely and openly as she could to avoid the heat, wearing a short black skirt (which did not come up as she came quickly down the stairs to his disappointment), and a tight red and black striped shirt from which tiny little buds were just barely noticeable behind. Even though they were both so young, he couldn’t help but get a little aroused by them, but quickly thought of the consequences if their parents noticed he was starting to get a hard-on at the sight of their innocent little daughters, which calmed him down enough to lose it.
okay, so while daddy and I are gone, Vincent’s in charge. No late night snacks, do what he tells you to do, and don’t bother him… too much.” Mrs. Savino joked, and Vincent chuckled a little with them.
we should be back by around 10:00, so if you could do us a favor and make sure their asleep by the time we get home, that’d be great. Oh, and if anything comes up, our number is on the fridge,” explained Mr. Savino.
we’ll be fine, you two just go and have a good time, and if you’re late, don’t worry about it. I’ve got nothing to do all night except for this major essay I gotta get done by Monday, so I’ll be happy to watch them for longer if need be. You two have a good time!” Vincent called out to them as they left the driveway and drove off, both girls waving excitedly from behind him.
Vincent walked into the living room with their tv, found the fan, adjusted it to about waist height, plopped down on the couch and turned on Nickelodeon, where the Fairly Odd Parents were on

“Oh my gosh, I love this show!” shouted Sarah, and Amy smiled happily as she found a place on the floor and lay down. Sarah, however, sat on the couch next to him, as there was no other place to sit.
He opened up his binder and started to work on his long, boring essay about how the Normandy Invasion affected WWII. He powered out about 3/4 of a page before he could not think of anything else to write. Sarah leaned closer to him, looking at his unfinished essay.
what’s that?” she asked cutely.
homework. It’s an essay I have to write.
can I read it?” she asked, again very cutely.
uh… yeah, I guess.
hee-hee!” she laughed, and bent over a little to read his essay. Vincent watched tv for a second while she read and realized it was one that he’d already seen, so he watched her read instead. He took notice to how much looser and lower cut her tank-top was that he’d originally thought
BLACK GIRL BRAZILIAN

black girl brazilian

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BRAZILIAN

As she leaned over, the front of her shirt opened up a little, and he cautiously glanced down it briefly. He had a pretty good view of her little chest, which was quite impressive for such a young girl. They were full and round, not pointed like Madonna breasts which so many other developing girls he’d seen had, but he wondered why, even with such a good view, he could not see any trace of a training bra. She put her elbow on her knee and held her head in one hand, making her shirt come open even more and he was shocked to realize that she wasn’t even wearing one! Her tiny pink nipples were in full view, and he quickly got a boner just looking at them. He quickly looked away, fearing she might catch him, but where his eyes landed next shocked him much more.
Amy was still laying down on the floor with her head propped up in her hands and her legs pointing towards him. Apparently she had unconsciously shifted around to get comfortable, and her legs had opened a little, her skirt riding up in the back to accommodate them
BLACK GIRL BRAZILIAN

black girl brazilian

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BRAZILIAN

Suddenly, in plain view of both him and Sarah (who was towards the middle of the page by now) was a very clear view of more than half of her cute, bare little ass! She wasn’t even wearing any panties!! As he took this very rare chance to admire her round, smooth little butt which was slightly pink from being so hot inside, she again shifted unconsciously, bending her legs at the knees and opening her legs even more, the skirt again sliding up in the back. The result of this was that he had a perfect view of her bare little cunt! His mouth dropped open a little as he stared wide eyed and surprisingly somewhat hungrily at her cute little twat, her lips parted slightly to reveal her smooth, pink insides. His boner throbbed furiously at the sight of all this, and he was beginning to fear how much longer Sarah would keep reading before she noticed the dark spot of precum slowly growing on his jeans when she made him jump by suddenly commenting, “I don’t get it. But it looks really good!” He quickly diverted his eyes as she got up, saying that she needed to go to the bathroom.
The cartoon was almost over, and he took this time to make it a point not to let his eyes rest on Amy’s exposed backside so he could calm himself down and lose his boner before Sarah came back.
Suddenly the phone rang, and he quickly got up to pick up the phone. It was their parents. They sounded a little tipsy
BLACK GIRL BRAZILIAN

black girl brazilian

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BRAZILIAN

They told him that they were having such a good time that they both “accidentally” got really drunk, and were going to stay at a hotel for the night because they didn’t want their daughters to see them like this. As Sarah walked back into the room (smiling somewhat suggestively) Vincent told them that it was no problem and took advantage of standing up to put his hand deep in his pocket and rearrange his still-hard boner. He glanced back at Amy’s butt again to see if she had noticed her skirt as much as he had, but this was not the case. In fact, it looked like it had ridden up even more, now only covering about an inch of her buttcrack, and her legs seemed noticeably wider than before! He quickly shot a look over at Sarah to see if she had noticed her sisters’ petite little bottom right out in the open and hopefully would deal with it so he wouldn’t have to, but all she was looking at was the tv, like her sister.
Vinceman….dude bro homey? Hee hee hee, you still there man?” Mr. Savino said laughing.
O-oh, uh… yeah, sure. N-no problem
BLACK GIRL BRAZILIAN

black girl brazilian

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BRAZILIAN

Y-you guys have a g-good time.” Vincent said distractedly. He looked back at Amy, who was no longer watching tv, but looking in his direction with suppressed interest, but not at his face or the phone, nor high enough to even be looking at his shirt. Had she noticed… no, she couldn’t have. His eyes darted back to Sarah, whose attention was also not to the tv. She seemed to be looking at the same thing as Amy was, with an almost seducing look in her eye. Then he suddenly realized: he had not finished readjusting himself! He quickly removed his hand from his pocket, which had neglected to finish what it had started to do, causing it to press hard against the zipper of his jeans, creating a very obvious bulge. Horrified, he checked their expressions again. Amy was now looking at the floor, but smiling ecstatically, while Sarah turned her head back to the tv, but was obviously looking intently at his bulge, unconsciously running her hand up and down her leg, each time getting higher, bringing the front of her skirt up with it and showing more and more of her long, slender legs.
Vincent watched her do this agonizingly
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

Did she have ANY idea what she was doing to him?! Every time her hand went higher up her leg, his cock pushed more and more painfully against his zipper, begging to be freed. Then she brought the skirt up to hip level, where he would see, yet again, her sexy little schoolgirl panties. He almost came right there at what he saw, but it was not the tempting little underwear that he had expected. She hadn’t gone to the bathroom to take care of business, but to take off her panties!!! There was her little mound, more mature than her sisters being lightly covered with almost invisible peach fuzz, but with the same slightly parted lips and gorgeous pink labia, glimmering with wetness! He almost exploded right there. He couldn’t take anymore chances.
He hung up the phone (which had been sounding the dial tone for almost five minutes anyway) and told them both that they needed to go to bed, trying hard not to let his eyes wander to both of their revealed honey pots.
Now? Aww, can’t we watch one more show, please? It’s Fairly Odd Parents next.” Said Sarah, in the cutest voice she could, and Amy looking at him with big blue puppy dog eyes.
Nope, sorry you two, but they said they want you in bed now, and that they’ll see you both in the morning.” He said, trying very hard not to let their charm overpower him, as he might lose control if he didn’t.
Reluctantly, they both walked upstairs, Vincent pretending to make sure that they really went, but really just taking one last look at their cute little butts as they climbed the stairs.
Finally,” he said to himself, relieved that he could now relieve his cock of the pressure pushing against his zipper. He quickly but quietly took off his shirt, undid his belt, unzipped and unbuttoned his jeans and slid them off with his boxers



It was a wonderful feeling of freedom, as all 7” of his penis was still rock hard, standing straight up. He turned down the lights, sat back down on the couch in front of the fan, and pulled up the tv guide on the tv. The parents had gotten a cable box, but it was from an unregistered cable guy who had blackboxes at his disposal, and they had excepted his offer of installing one thinking it was some sort of upgrade, so he had every channel at his disposal for free. It was obvious what he was going to look for: a good, free, hardcore porn flick to relieve himself. He turned the volume down just low enough so he could hear it, but the girls upstairs wouldn’t, and turned it to Barely Legal 18, which had just started, so there were just lame previews on. Nevertheless, he took hold of his member, closed his eyes, and kept it hard until it started. About two minutes later, he opened his eyes again to see if the movie was on, and there was Sarah, staring at him excitedly, wearing a training bra and a cute little pair of white panties with a butterfly on the front.
He gasped, black girl brazilian and immediately covered himself up with a pillow

“Oh shit! It… I mean this isn’t… I’m not…please don’t tell you’re parents!!” he stuttered with fear.
I was coming down to get a drink of water because it’s hot. Why are you… naked?
I-it was…” he struggled to come up with a fairly believable story, “it was… really hot and my clothes were all sweaty from biking here.
yeah, it’s really hot down here. Upstairs, too. Do you… um…” she looked away and smiled, “is it okay i-if I do it too? It’s way too hot around here.
He was dumbfounded. He opened his mouth, but nothing came out, and she giggled at him, scrunching up her cute little face, her hands behind her back obviously playing with the elastic on her underwear. “I promise I won’t tell mom or dad that you let me.” She said, urging him to say yes.
There was a long pause. That was it, he couldn’t take it any longer. “…okay

Amy’s still asleep, right?” he asked.
Her face lit up with e
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 03 2011
Posted by cangzandtrafkir  [ 09:49 ]
Blond teen hottie. Suck on this Ariel!
Under The Sea: Sex With a Sea Monster - Pt.1
By Blackdawn
Mora was sleeping soundly, she had been dreaming the same dream since she could remember, since she knew what dreams were. She was swimming in an ocean as far as the eye could see, but there wasn’t nothing around, nothing beyond, then suddenly a massive shadow appeared from below, it towered over her and she froze, there was something about this shadowy figure that yanked at the back of her brain, made her skin crawl and drove into her soul. The shadow moved forward, moved to encase itself around her that it always have done.
Since she turned 14, it had then always caused her orgasms. There were times she looked forward to this dream, when she looked forward to this aberration pleasing every part of her body until she exploded in ecstasy. Already aroused, yearning for it’s touch, she felt it touch her naked body and moaned of it in pleasure



A noise alerted her suddenly, a siren, and she jumped out her bed.
Sitting upright and still not completely coherent on what was going on, her entire room was filled with red light from the alarm system going off. That’s when it started to sink in that something aboard the cruise ship was wrong, but it couldn’t be, she was on spring break, this was just a vacation from college with some friends.
Jumping to her feet, she was shocked to find herself ankle deep in freezing water. There was no way this was possible, how could there be water already in the ship, before the alarms went off? Spinning her head to her right, she noticed Elizabeth and Angie weren’t in their beds, they must have gone up top while she was sleeping.
Still in her gown, the 20-year-old woman made a dash for the door opening it and was just about trampled by the crowd of people that were running for their life through the hallway screaming. A man stopped in front of her, it was one of the waiters from the onboard restaurants, his name was Oscar. The young man was still in his uniform, pale, scared out of his mind and soaked to the bone.
Mora,” He began to instruct loudly and quickly, fear carried in his voice. “Put your life vest on, it’s under your bed.
But Mora didn’t move, too shocked and scared by everything that was going on. She was still as a statue, her grip tightly fastened to the frame of the doorway.
Mora, snap out of it. You have to get your life vest.” Placing both hands on her shoulders and vigorously started shaking her.
The whole ship tipped to the side suddenly and everyone went falling backwards, it was tilting to the left, so Mora ended falling onto the frame of the door
BLOND TEEN HOTTIE

blond teen hottie

ENTER TO BLOND TEEN HOTTIE

Watching helplessly has Oscar fell down the hall and into the water below.
Oscar!” She screamed out, clasping onto the frame off the door while the remains of her lower half was now hanging and watched in horror as his flailing form disappeared beneath he massive crowd of people that fell on top of him. A woman had grabbed on to the door frame, but a hit from someone else made her lose her grip and she went falling, then someone grabbing her blonde hair caused her to fall forward into the flow of falling people and flip completely over but still managed to keep a hold on the door. A hefty man struggled as he groped her thin delicate body, screaming in pain when he drove his nails into her flesh and proceeded in climbing upwards, using her body as a ladder.
He reached her shoulders when a loud, pain-filled shrill escaped his lips, one that sent shivers down her spine, then felt him being pulled. He had been ripped out off her and pulled the strap of her gown tearing it clean down the center revealing most of her round, heart shaped ass and C sized breasts.
Feeling her grip slipping, and not knowing what else to do, she screamed for help, screamed at the top of her lungs. That’s when she began to notice the screams that were gradually leveling above her own, craning her neck around and looking down, she watched in horror as people began disappearing beneath the water, but they weren’t drowning, something was pulling them under. She could tell because of how their arms flung up and torsos were tossed around like rag dolls.
Seeing movement from the corner of her eye, she shifted her attention and noticed Oscar steadily climbing the wall below her feet, he was using the light fixtures.
Oscar,” She called out again, now holding on by her fingertips. “I’m slipping!
Hold on Mora, I’m coming, just hold on!
Something shot out of the water suddenly, it was long and thin, the tip of it curled then lunged at Oscar like a coiled snake
BLOND TEEN HOTTIE

blond teen hottie

ENTER TO BLOND TEEN HOTTIE

He couldn’t even put up a fight and was helplessly dragged under the water like everyone else, leaving only her.
Oscar!” Mora shouted through hot tears.
That’s when it came up again and stretched for her. Gasping, she turned for the door and tried in pulling herself up but found she couldn’t do it. Feeling it latch onto her ankle, she screeched a piercing cry that echoed through the halls. The thing then gradually began slithering its way up, slowly wrapping itself around her leg then right up between her legs and wedging itself between her butt cheeks where it came across her back, around to her front and to her breasts. There it stopped but was still tugging on her.
Daring, she looked down and froze when seeing what looked like a black tentacle wrapped around her, it looked exactly like the tentacle of an octopus. Looking to her chest, her green eyes went wide when seeing the tip of the wet and smooth tentacle began playing with her nipple, it poked and caressed her nipple making it hard, then flexed and tightened around her breast that traveled all the way down to her ass. Wincing and actually blushing when feeling it rub gently against her clit.
Mora.” A soothing voice whispered from thin air.
Help!” She called out, called out to the voice.
Have no fear Mora.” It cooed in reply.
Tears streaming down her cheeks, she croaked through a tight throat
BLOND TEEN HOTTIE

blond teen hottie

ENTER TO BLOND TEEN HOTTIE

“Help me!
I will do just that.” It replied.
Then the tentacle gave a hard yank and she was ripped right off the frame. Losing her breath, her heart stopped beating as she saw her life flash before her eyes, right before she hit the cold water and everything turned into a murky blur.
***
Mora groaned when she started coming around, feeling wet and like she had been sleeping on something hard then opened her eyes to the deck the ship but didn’t know how she got there. Lying on her stomach, she slowly sat on her knees and gasped in shock with what she saw past the railing. It was the ocean, only that she was underneath it.
Looking up, quick to realize she was in some sort of small air pocket that was on top the deck of the ship, only there was no way this could happen, it was physically impossible. Newton’s Law didn’t allow such heresy, it would be possible for air pockets within the ship, parts that weren’t flooded, but all this should have been washed over by the ocean. That’s when she realized something else, despite being soaked, she wasn’t cold.
Now looking behind, she screamed when seeing something large swim by and ran to the other side of the air pocket



Already starting to hyperventilate, arms crossing her bare chest, gown barely hanging from her waist, the boards below her feet wet and slick then slipped when she jumped from something else that moved.
Be careful my dear, I don’t want you getting hurt.” A hard voice said sternly yet, soothingly.
Eyes already darting across the space of air that looked a diameter of 10 feet, but she saw no one. That’s when a large shadow took up the space in front of her suddenly within the water then burst through the wall of ocean, its large form slammed down in front of her and came to a sliding stop at her feet.
Struck in fear and awe, Mora was looking up to a man by at least 10 feet in height, he was so big he was squeezing within the perimeter of the air pocket.
The being before her having black glossy eyes - small orbs, skin that was pale white yet carrying splotches of black all over, chin was square and thick and a bare upper torso that was finely chiseled and packed with muscle, but going on down was unbelievably scary, from his waist going on down was that of the body from an octopus, black. That’s when she noticed the gills on his face, starting from under his ears and went down his neck, they looked just like a fish, she could hear his labored breathing through the slits.
Finding her voice, she screamed and was some how able to over come her fear that had previously kept her frozen and turned to run.
She didn’t know where she was running to, but instincts told her to run and that’s just what she did but didn’t get very far when she was forced into an abrupt halt by a tentacle that grabbed her foot causing her to trip, yet before she could hit face first on to the floor board another tentacle wrapped around her right wrist followed by the other. Soon her other foot was taken a hold of and found herself held completely in the air and was turned around to face him.
Sucking in a breath, she screamed at the top of her lungs but even that was put to a stop as a suction pad laden tentacle forced slimly into her mouth shutting her up as another ripped her gown completely off, exposing her naked form.
My dear,” He said slowly. “I have been waiting so long for you, so long for my mate, my wife. The chosen one that can accept my sperm.
The monster leaned down to her and a long, wart looking tongue came wiggling out and licked the side of her face, he pulled back in a shiver then gasped in ecstasy and looked down to her, a yearning hunger carried in his eyes



“You are so fresh my dear Mora. Your body is so pure and clean.” He groaned eagerly. “It makes me want to take you right now, at this very moment.
Mora screamed a muffled scream, her mind screaming “no” and fought at her fleshy restraints, fear steadily grasped her stability, fear for her virginity, for the idea she was about to be raped.
He leaned down even lower, tongue coming out and played across a breast, wondering onto her nipple licking it and playing with, suckling and nibbling on it. Then it licked across her breast going between and to the other one where he encased it within his mouth and sucked on it, his hands grasping her back and moaned in lust. Tentacles began wrapping around and slithering about her body, one having moved to right between her legs and started rubbing her clit making her mind scream in rejection when her body answered back by becoming wet.
It felt so good, just like her dreams



That's when it all came together, that's when she realized what was going on and couldn't believe it, she had always known she was different from other girls, even more special compared to them.
Her tormentor made contact with her stare, he looked pleased, gave a quirked smile and said. "So my dear, you finally realized it." Giving a deep chuckle, "You finally realized I am the chosen of your dreams." Then he closed the distance between them, placed his face in front of hers where they were touching nose to nose. "I am Odium, Mora, and I am to be your mate. Just as you will be mine. But first," He wiggled the tentacles across her form making her tense. "We must consummate our union my dear."
He paused for some moments before speaking again.
"This is your destiny my dear Mora, my mate. It is why you have had dreams about me, why I have had dreams you
BLOND TEEN HOTTIE

blond teen hottie

ENTER TO BLOND TEEN HOTTIE

I have been searching for you for so long. You, the one true mate that can produce my offspring."
Her gut knotted in fear when hearing that. What did he mean by producing his "offspring". She shook her head and screamed, she screamed as loud as she could but all that came out was gargled, barely an audible sound carried past Odium's ears. This was wrong, all of this was, it had to be a dream, there was no way it was real. This wasn't some fantasy, not a figment of her imagination. She watched as Odium wiggled and twisted in anticipated for things that was soon to come, then reality hit her like a truck - all of this was real.
Another tentacle wrapped around her back and worked its way to her breast where it instantly began caressing her mound, the little suction cups on the end gently latching onto her skin then releasing, Odium meanwhile licking and nibbling on her other nipple.
Mora couldn’t help it, she let out her own moan of pleasure as the feeling between her legs intensified, the tip of the tentacle positioned into a tiny hook that would wrap around her clit, curl, then retract, and upon retraction would pull completely back rubbing its whole slick self completely across her pussy before repeating
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers

Spreading her legs, she allowed the writhing tentacle more access to do its job and squirmed as it moved even faster, the tentacle in her mouth already having started with moving back and forth in a some what quick fluid motion..
Another tentacle had climbed up her leg and tickled part of her pussy, then moved further away, sliding between her butt cheeks and the tip completely penetrated her ass hole. It hurt and she screamed in pain of it against the tentacle still in her mouth, still moving back and forth. The tentacle in her ass drove in even deeper shooting pain all across her body making her start to cry of it and every muscle in her body to tense and pull.
Now he pulled back his torso back, all the tentacles still remaining in their spots, the rest merely wiggling about and arched his back with his arms outstretch, groaned and moaned until something slithered out from beneath him and presented itself right in front of her face. She gasped internally at the massive penis he was giving her, it was long as the tentacles but the tip was round with a bulbous end, it was already rock hard, veins protruding across its fleshy smooth surface and a clear liquid, the pre-cum already dripping out profusely.
The tentacle came out her mouth giving her chance to take one full breath before the dick was shoved in. The dick wasn’t nothing like the tentacle, it was far more thicker, and its round end made it even harder for her to breathe as it was forcefully rammed down her throat and was soon gagging on it.
Her rapist scoffed bitterly and winced

“Suck blond teen hottie it already.
The tentacle in her ass having gone faster with its movements and drove further on in sending absolute pain through her which sent a chain reaction straight to her mouth, she bit down.
Odium curled under the bite and screamed in pain, black orbs looking back to her, he scowled as he drove the dick completely down her throat choking her. “You fucking little bitch, that hurt!
Every fiber in her body screamed for her to fight against him, to fight and make a run for it, but there was nothing she could do, despite her efforts in fighting with her restraints, she couldn’t break the bond.
She heard a noise which made Odium stop his assault on her and turned to look at something to the side. “What?” He asked, but had been asking to no one since nobody was around except for her.
That’s when Mora began hearing the noises, they were gargled moans, sounding like a mix between a dolphin and whale.
He then sent an eye to her and back toward the wall of water. “If you can do a better job, then so be it. But don’t cause her orgasm. That’s an order.
Odium removing his dick and tentacle out her ass was heavenly relief, then loosened his grip on blond teen hottie her letting her fall straight for the floor, but before her sore ass could land on the wooden flooring the entire ocean wall cascaded and wrapped itself around her. She could feel its pressure pressing against her but wasn’t nothing too serious and started floating as well as ass stockings lingerie screaming, screaming for the water she was about to take into her lungs but was shocked when discovering she wasn’t drinking any
BLOND TEEN HOTTIE

blond teen hottie

ENTER TO BLOND TEEN HOTTIE

Now she was completely submerged and floating, but the air bubble around her head kept the water from coming in.
Something than swam by her, she knew that because of feeling the current from something large pull her body slightly, and when looked was astonished to find what looked like a big fish floating in front of her, but when she focused, instead of seeing a fish had seen a human resembling face staring back.
The face looked a little different however. What looked like scales were scattered about here and there, held in-human solid white placid eyes - no pupils, long blue hair floating about every where with slits for gills just beneath the ears going down the neck - just like Odium, arms held fins growing out the forearms and elbows with claws for fingernails and webs between the fingers. Looking down, Mora noticed it to be naked, blue breasts floated about freely, covered only by what little blue scales that were over the nipples and other various parts of it’s milk glands, and to top it off, a long and thick scaly tail that was leisurely kicking from side to side below its blond teen hottie waist.
The thing, the being, the mythical creature before her was in a fact, a mermaid. Or at least something that looked liked it.
BLOND TEEN HOTTIE

blond teen hottie

ENTER TO BLOND TEEN HOTTIE


BLOND TEEN HOTTIE blond teen hottie



Action black. I remember that crisp Saturday morning in January of 1975 very well. Bobby Thompson had called and asked that we get together for coffee. He said that there was something very important he wanted to talk to me about and thought I’d be interested. I thought that he was being a little too mysterious and overly dramatic, but I agreed to meet him at the neighborhood coffee shop. I arrived early that morning and was sipping coffee when Bobby came through the door.
Morning,” Bobby grinned as he looked back and forth around the restaurant.
A waitress came to the table and Bobby ordered a coffee.
What’s up?” I asked.
Tell me this,” he said as she left to get his coffee. “What do you like best about our Saturday night games?” He was referring to the adult board games that we and our wives had been playing every other Saturday night for a number of weeks.
That’s easy,” I responded. “It’s getting drunk, getting naked, and messing around with the girls.
Right,” confirmed Bobby, “but, think about this: We waste a whole lot of time playing the game when the whole object is to get around to messing with the girls
ACTION BLACK

action black

ENTER TO ACTION BLACK

Right? I’m proposing that we just do away with the game and go straight to the messing around with each others spouses.
I was baffled by his line of reasoning. “I have no idea what you are talking about, Bobby.
Hear me out. We can fool around with our own wives anytime. The kick is doing it with someone else’s spouse, right? Look, we have already been doing a lot of messing around when we get together for our games.” Bobby said. “The whole idea of our playing the silly board games was, like you said, to drink a lot, get naked, and do some heavy petting with our own wife and with each other’s wife. Hey all we would do with this is cut out the game board and go directly to the messing around part!” He exclaimed. “Don’t you see? We just all agree to do what we’ve been doing all along, but just cut out the game, get naked, and mess around with each others spouse.
My response was immediate. “Naw, that wouldn’t fly with the girls.” I looked at Bobby, “I’m pretty sure my Cindy wouldn’t agree to do this type of fooling around

Getting drunk, naked, and playing around under the guise of a sex game is one thing, …. But, this is altogether different. I just don’t think that it would fly with the girls. What about Ellen? You don’t think that she’d be interested, do you?
Oh yeah … I’ve already talked about this with her and she’s very interested.
Hmmmm,” I thought for a few seconds and then said, “If I actually proposed this, Cindy could really get angry with me for even suggesting it.
Why don’t you just explore the possibilities and see what happens,” Bobby suggested.
That night I brought up the subject as tactfully as I could. “Bobby approached me about an interesting concept this morning … He suggested that we change what happens at our Saturday night dinner parties.
Yeah,” Cindy answered slowly. “Like change what?
He said that the whole idea of our playing the silly board games is to drink a lot get naked and do some heavy petting with our own spouse and with each other’s spouse.
. And how does he propose we change the game?
Well, he proposes that we cut out the game board and go directly to the messing around.
That sounds just like a man,” she said somewhat disgustedly

“All you all think about is sex! What else did he suggest?
Well,” I continued, “He also says that we can fool around with our own spouses anytime. The kick is doing it with someone else’s. He proposes that we mostly fool around with each other’s spouses.
I don’t like the sound of the whole thing. This is wife swapping,” she exclaimed. “Naw,” I countered, “it’s just what we’ve been doing for weeks



It’s just kissing, heavy petting, and just playing around … he’s not proposing anything more than what we’ve been doing.
Cindy groaned, “Yeah, right.
Bobby said it just means we’d be enjoying hours of foreplay without all the problems that would be created if we ever had sex with the other’s spouse.
You mean like kissing and touching only?” Cindy asked. “I can’t believe you could take me messing around with another man.
If you were doing it without my knowledge, I wouldn’t like it a bit,” I responded, “but this way we are in the same room and I can see exactly what you are doing and you can see exactly what im doing. Also no one ever does something they don’t want to do. You know what happens when we play the games: We get good and hot and then we then run home and screw like crazy. All these things are the preparatory games for fucking each other.
I don’t think I could do anything more than kissing and touching with Bobby. I assume that you and Ellen would be fooling around at the same time, right?
That’s the idea, but since we are all together in the same room, it keeps everyone under control.
How far do we go? We have masturbated each other sometimes



Ellen has masturbated Bobby until he came a lot. She did that the last time we were together. I did the same to you a couple of weeks ago … and you’ve pushed your fingers in my pussy a lots, but this is different. How far are we going to go with Ellen and Bobby?
That’s something that we would all have to agree on before we start,” I responded. Cindy leaned back and looked directly at me.
You and Bobby are really serious aren’t you? I don’t know. I’ll have to talk to Ellen about this.
Well,” I thought to myself, “at least she hadn’t rejected the idea outright.
The following weekend we were scheduled to go to the Thompson’s house for dinner and games on Saturday night. Perhaps this would be a good time to identify all the participants and what brought us all together at this point in our lives. My name is Hank Davis … actually Henry Davis, but I always hated that name and became known as “Hank” from the time I was a kid



Backing up a few years to 1970, I was a recently divorced Army captain, assigned to Fort Bragg. I was working in the Directorate of Logistics shop at post headquarters doing really exciting stuff … yeah, yeah … real exciting stuff. Anyway I got into the dating scene again and eventually met Cindy Granger, a civilian nurse at Womack Army Hospital. We dated and, in due course, married in 1972. We lived in her small apartment for a while, but quickly realized that it was just too small for the two of us



After looking for a while, we found the ideal apartment in a recently built apartment complex in Fayetteville. We quickly made friends with our neighbors across the hall, Bobby and Ellen Thompson Bobby was a quiet soft-spoken teacher in a nearby high school. He was a fairly tall guy at about 6 - 1 and was of medium build, weighing about 170 pounds at that time. He and Ellen appeared to have a good solid marriage and I rarely saw them argue or have any serious disagreements about anything. They had dated all through high school and college and married as soon as Ellen graduated
ACTION BLACK

action black

ENTER TO ACTION BLACK

Ellen was a school teacher, as well, teaching at a different high school than Bobby. In 1972 she and Cindy were the same age, 26; however, Ellen was both taller and slightly heavier than Cindy. She was about five foot, six inches and 135 pounds, give or take, and very attractive with a radiant smile, brown hair and eyes. Her breasts were properly proportioned for her size, although she had begun to broaden at the hips somewhat … a problem that would plague her later in life. My wife Cindy was about Five foot four and a slender 120 pounds

I’m biased, but I considered that she was very attractive. She had shoulder length brown hair with blond frosting and hazel eyes. I was the oldest of our group at 34 and stood 5’ 11”, weighing 165 pounds. Working in a desk job and not in a troop unit, I needed an exercise regimen to maintain my physical fitness and was in good shape. We and the Thompson’s became inseparable and did many things together: going dancing, taking in the latest movies, and doing cookouts on our patios

All that changed a few years later as the army downsized following the Vietnam War and instituted a “Reduction In Force,” better know as a “RIF.” As a non-jump qualified logistics officer with good but not spectacular officer efficiency reports, I knew my days were numbered. Predictably I was “RIFed” and offered the opportunity to seek employment in the civilian sector in the fall of 1973.
I took the tidy separation pay and immediately started looking at positions in which I could apply my experience in logistics. I was lucky to find a job in a small firm in Chapel Hill, where I’d gone to college. I was the firm’s only logistics guy and was basically responsible for all the company’s supply and transportation issues. With all the hospitals in that part of North Carolina, Cindy easily found a nice, well paying job

We used the bulk of the severance money as a down payment in a small bungalow. Cindy did take a break from work in order to have our first child, our daughter, Megan. We were a little strapped for cash on occasion, with only one income, but we got by. Then, one day in the summer of 1974, Cindy excitedly came into the house and said “You’ll never believe who I ran in to at the store!
Chuckling at her enthusiasm, I said, “I haven’t a clue … who?
Bobby and Ellen,” she exclaimed. She explained that they had just moved to Chapel Hill and had bought a house less than a mile from our house. Reestablishing contacts, we once again began doing things together, eventually that led to games of strip poker and finally the silly board sex game. Well, with Bobby’s proposal, we were now preparing to start an altogether new facet of our relationship.
That following Saturday evening began pretty much as had all the previous ones



Cindy had breast-fed Megan and she immediately began to get sleepy as she always did with a full belly. In her drowsy state we drove to the Thompson’s home and carried her inside. Soon she was drifting off to sleep in the guest bedroom. We returned to the Thompson’s living room for drinks and banter prior to the meal. After we had had dinner and a few more fortifying drinks, the four of us were sitting around the dining room table sipping on red wine. So far everyone had been hesitant to mention the matter of Bobby’s proposal and the tension in the room seemed heavy. I think we each knew that someone had to broach the subject that was clearly on everyone’s mind. “Okay,” Ellen said, introducing the subject
ACTION BLACK

action black

ENTER TO ACTION BLACK

“Cindy and I have talked about this new arrangement and we are willing to give it a try. We were hesitant about the masturbation, but decided that we can see how it works out. We think it can be fun; however we think we need to go slow and do this in stages. If you men try to go faster than we feel is comfortable, we quit … period. Also, we must always be together in the same room and if anyone wants to stop, we all stop. Do you guys agree to that?
Agreed,” we responded. Rising to her feet, Ellen then took my hand and led me into the den



Once there, she sat next to me on one end of the large L-shaped couch. Bobby escorted Cindy to the other end of the couch and turned off one of the table lamps. This darkened the room somewhat, leaving only the other table lamp to provide dim lighting. There was also a warm glow from the radio as fm music softly played in the background. I felt Ellen’s soft breast press into my arm when her body turned into mine. When we kissed, her eyes closed I felt her tongue lightly licking between my lips



I took this as an invitation and gently slipped mine inside her mouth. We kissed anxiously for several minutes and I certainly felt myself becoming aroused. I heard Cindy say “Slow down, Bobby.” Obviously he was trying to rush things along. I heard him sigh, trying to relax and get control of things.
This action continued for some time with both couples becoming more aroused as they French kissed and fondled. Bobby rolled on his side pressing against the back of the couch. In doing so he made room for Cindy to lie on the front portion of the couch, facing him. Following his lead, I slipped my arm around Ellen’s shoulder and neck and eased her into a lying position, as well. This time when we kissed our bodies touched through their entire length
ACTION BLACK

action black

ENTER TO ACTION BLACK

I knew that Ellen surely felt my hard dick pressing against her as I softly rubbed her back with my free hand. The kissing was obviously heightening her passion and she murmured slightly as my fingers slipped under her blouse and unsnapped her bra. Once this was accomplished, my hand gently began squeezing her tits. I looked past Ellen to see what was happening on the other half of the L-shaped couch. Bobby and Cindy were continuing to kiss; however, I noticed that she had slipped her thigh between his legs and was rubbing it against his rigid dick.
As we continued to French kiss and rub our bodies together, I caressed Ellen’s breast and gave a nipple a gentle tweak



Meanwhile, she had found my stiff dick. Her finger tips slowly traced the outline of my cock and then grasped it through the fabric of my khakis Hmmmmm, things are progressing nicely I thought to myself. “Ahhhh,” I heard Cindy say. She had turned towards Bobby and he had slipped his hand under her knit shirt. I could see him unsnapping her bra and then squeezing first one breast and action black then the other. She sat up briefly and allowed Bobby to slip her shirt over her head and remove her bra. Looking in their direction I watched as she returned to slowly pressing against Bobby’s crotch with her pelvis. She was also using her free hand to caress and grasp his ass, pressing his dick firmly against her pussy
ACTION BLACK

action black

ENTER TO ACTION BLACK

Not to be outdone by Cindy, Ellen slipped off her blouse and turned her head and upper body to join me in watching the action on the other end of the couch. We could see Cindy’s legs spreading apart as her hand appeared to reach between them to grasp the hard bulge in Bobby’s pants. “Oh Bobby, this just feels wonderful,” I heard her whisper. By now I had let my fingers slip under the waistband of Ellen’s shorts and cupped her panty covered ass. I squeezed her buttocks feeling the outline of her panties action black as everything seemed to grow in intensity



Suddenly Cindy broke blonde friends cock free and said “Time out!” Ellen groaned, “Whoa.
Cindy said “I think we all need a time out.
Okay, let’s all just calm down and get a glass of wine,” suggested Ellen. The girls got up and walked into the kitchen still exposing their delicious breasts. Bobby and I were a little hesitant to move too quickly and reveal our massive erections. By the time we got to the kitchen, the girls had poured glasses of wine for everyone and we were beginning to subside. There wasn’t a lot of discussion and the few words spoken didn’t elicit much response as all of us we all seemed somewhat lost in our own thoughts.
After a few minutes, Ellen again took the lead. She led me back down into the den and said, “I think it’s time for all of us to get naked



Hank, could you help me?” I quickly moved to slip off her shorts and panties and soon she was completely nude, save for the sandals that she wore. She then began her task by stripping my knit shirt and t-shirt over my head and then opened my khakis pulled the zipper down and dropped my pants to the floor. She had a little difficulty as she lifted my boxers over my quickly rising dick. Once they were stripped off, she knelt down to take off my loafers and socks. It was at this point that things began to get particularly interesting
ACTION BLACK

action black

ENTER TO ACTION BLACK

I quickly looked down and saw Ellen lasciviously smiling up at me. We both allowed a soft moan as her fingers closed around my dick, squeezing it lightly and caressing it with her fingertips from the head to the base then back again. Her touch was delicate, but with just the right amount of pressure that was soon driving me wild. I looked down to see that she was intently staring at my dick as her fingers curled around it. She gently pushed me back, sitting me down onto our end of the L-shaped couch. She then sat next to me and her hands returned to grasp my dick. “Mmmmm, I love this,” Ellen sighed as she slowly began to stroke me and whispered, “I want to make you cum



I want to see you squirt cum everywhere. Is that okay?” During our previous contacts Ellen had masturbated me several times, but had never caused me to reach a climax. Now her hand on my dick felt incredible and her stated intentions had my mind racing. Her initial grip was amazingly light and subtle, running up and down my shaft, but then she grasped me firmly and began decisively jerking me off. I raised my hips slightly off the couch, urging her to pump me hard



This went on for several minutes as I continued my travel toward a massive orgasm. Eventually I muttered, “Ellen, I’m gonna cum.” Ellen giggled and raised her head up to lick wetly along my lips as her hand firmly gripped my dick and she increased the tempo.
That’s what I want! I don’t want you to hold back. I want you to shoot great gobs of cum. Cum for me, Hank,” she murmured. “I want to see you cum. I want to see your hard dick shoot off for me.” Her hand began to furiously slide up and down my dick



I could feel the pressure of my cum building in my nuts until I reached orgasm. My cum began squirting out of my throbbing dick, spurting over Ellen’s hand and onto my belly.
Arrrggghhh,” I groaned. action black Again and again I spurted and each time Ellen would moan as her hand ran wetly up and down my dick.
Hank, that was great,” she breathed as she continued to stroke me. Her cum-covered hand was making wet sloppy noises as it slid up and down my shaft. “I knew you would cum a lot!” My heart throbbed in my chest as I watched her left hand move over my belly tracing her fingers through the pools of cum and then sliding back down to my dick. She sighed as she slowly smeared the cum over it. “…and you’re still so hard,” she whispered looking into my eyes



“I guess you enjoyed that … didn’t you?” I feebly smiled as I nodded my head. She grinned and squeezed my dick lightly.
That was incredible, Ellen,” I said, my voice shaking. “Absolutely incredible. That was the best hand job that I’ve ever experienced.
She leaned over and whispered in my ear, “I just wish that I could put it in my mouth and suck you dry!
Whoa,” I thought. “What if Bobby had heard that his wife would have preferred to suck my dick dry? Whew!” I just wrapped my arm around her and pulled her close as we relaxed. Now it was time to look to the other end of the couch and see how Bobby and Cindy were getting along



They had stripped naked as well and Cindy was crouched between Bobby’s legs as he stretched out on the other wing of the couch. She was using both hands on his stiff dick. Her left hand fondled his cockhead between her thumb and forefinger while her right stroked him with firm, strong strokes. Bobby groaned and closed his eyes, obviously feeling the cum building in his balls as she worked to bring him off. Cindy was moaning lightly, deep in her throat, as she concentrated on pumping his dick. I couldn’t believe how much she appeared to truly enjoy playing with Bobby’s cock
ACTION BLACK

action black

ENTER TO ACTION BLACK

Her expert masturbation was obviously preparing him for an enormous orgasm. It was soon to come. “Ahhhhhh,” Bobby moaned as his balls suddenly tightened and sent his cum shooting up through his rigid shaft. Cindy squealed with delight as his cum sailed from his dick spraying upward onto his chest and belly. She used both hands as his hips bucked, coating her fingers with his semen. Cindy kept repeating, “Yes! Yes! Yes!” each time he shot.
You know, Hank,” Ellen whispered, “I think that she enjoyed doing him as much as I did in doing you. I bet she’d like to suck him dry, too



Wouldn’t you like to see your pretty wife sucking Bobby’s cock and watch him fill her mouth with his cum?” She was leaning back on the couch stroking my dick and creating a strong new erection. The image of Cindy sucking Bobby’s dick and seeing him fill her mouth with his semen throbbed in my excited mind. I was brought back to the moment when Ellen whispered, “Now, how about a little action for my hungry pussy?
I eased Ellen fully onto her back. We kissed deeply as I slowly rubbed her soft pubic hairs and my fingers probed along her slit. She began to grow impatient and eagerly pushed her pussy against my hand. Finally, I gently slid my middle finger inside her sopping wet slit
ACTION BLACK

action black

ENTER TO ACTION BLACK

She again excitedly pushed against my hand and finger, anxious for more aggressive action on my part. I started to probe her pussy more vigorously and slid a second finger into her. She groaned softly and embraced me more tightly than before. The juices that flowed from her pussy allowed the pace of my finger-fucking to quickly increase. She gasped, “Oh that’s so good! Oh, don’t stop!” I added a third finger and pressed my thumb on her clitoris, caressing it



Her hips were thrusting against my fingers in short choppy jerks. I could tell that that the fires were raging inside of her and soon she began moaning in ecstasy, reaching her own orgasm. As she came down from her own climax, Ellen eagerly watched the unashamed sexual experiences unfolding between her husband and my wife. Bobby gently, but firmly, pushed Cindy’s thighs apart. He softly ran his fingertips through her pussy hair and around her slit before slipping them between her dripping wet pussy lips. Cindy moaned low in her throat as we watched Bobby’s finger slide deeply into her.
Oh,” moaned Ellen, “This is going to be good!” Bobby’s fingers gently caressed Cindy, slowly moving in and out of her pussy



She began rocking against the thrust of his fingers, trying to drive them deeper into her pussy. By now Ellen had reached over and was moving her fingers up and down my shaft as we watched Cindy enjoying Bobby’s caresses. “I bet that she wished that it was Bobby’s dick sliding in and out of her,” whispered Ellen. “Wouldn’t you love to see Bobby’s dick fucking your wife’s pussy, filling it with his cum?
Bobby had a broad smile on his face knowing that Cindy had entirely surrendered to the pleasure of the moment and his probing fingers. Her eyes were tightly closed and she began to moan louder as he continued to thrust his fingers into her with firmness and ever increasing tempo



His actions seemed to be succeeding in driving Cindy mad with lust. “Oh that feels so good! Oh don’t stop! Faster! Oh don’t stop!” she moaned. Bobby continued to force Cindy closer to orgasm with each variation in his caresses. Cindy came up off the couch in intense pleasure, clutching Bobby and urging him on. She began to shudder underneath him as he unrelentingly and furiously finger-fucked her. Almost immediately Cindy reached a crashing orgasm, screaming, “Oh Bobby! Oh Bobby!” squealing in delight. As her orgasm subsided, she turned her head away but could not control the small shudders that continued to course through her slender body as Bobby continued stroking her pussy.
This had been a milestone evening. We all began to quietly dress as the evening concluded



Cindy picked up the baby from the spare bedroom and we prepared for the trip home. Things got somewhat uneasy at the front door as Cindy and I were leaving. The normal hug and kiss on the cheek didn’t seem quite adequate any more. It had been quite an evening yet there was much more to come in the succeeding weeks.





Related tags:
Hot teen porn. I left my high school sweetheart Sarah behind and moved Southern California to attend a small college in a beach city. Any man who has been to college will tell you that the sex life for a freshman male can be difficult. Add to this the culture shock of arriving in Southern California from a very dissimilar locale which caused me to not fit in very well with most of my classmates.
During the first semester of my freshman year, I did hook up with a pretty, large chested girl from my home town who also found herself lost in SoCal. She gave the most amazing oral sex; sucking so hard that cumming was equal parts pain and pleasure
HOT TEEN PORN

hot teen porn

ENTER TO HOT TEEN PORN

This oral talent soon made her many male friends over 21 who could buy her alcohol and take her on trips to Vegas, and countless other things that I could not manage at 18 years old. I got lucky with another girl from close to where I grew up who came to my school to visit her cousin, but she was mediocre looking at best, and nothing worthy of writing about.
My second semester started off quite differently. I walked into the first day of General Chemistry, and for the first time saw Diane. Diane was the most gorgeous girl I had ever seen. She had raven black hair, olive colored skin, and stood 5'11" tall. She was slender
HOT TEEN PORN

hot teen porn

ENTER TO HOT TEEN PORN

Model slender. She might have weighed 135 pounds soaking wet, most of which was carried in her height, not her girth. I will never forget what she was wearing the first time I saw her; a white button up shirt with the top two buttons opened, giving a tease of her very slight, A-cup cleavage and a pair of well worn jeans which were tucked into black leather cowboy boots.
I am certain every guy who saw her would say he felt love at first sight, but as I walked into the room and her dazzling green eyes looked me over before returning to her book, I knew I had to get to know her. Diane hot teen porn was sitting in the front row of the classroom, and I usually preferred a seat toward the back of a classroom, but I took the seat to her right. My heart was racing, but I was trying to play it cool and not let her catch me looking at her out of the corner of my eye.
The next few weeks flew by

We greeted each other when we took out seats, occasionally shared an eye-roll at another student's stupid question or the size of the homework load given by the professor in a Friday class, but I really was not getting anywhere with Diane, and I was feeling a bit frustrated at the lack of progress I had made.
When the first midterm exams were returned the professor announced that one student had put up a perfect exam score, and thus the midterm was not graded on a curve. Almost on cue, the class groaned and small, frantic conversations broke out. When my exam landed on my desk, my eyes grew wide in shock at the 100/100 score scribed on the top of the front page in red ink. Diane noticed too and gave me a rather unfriendly look. I quickly flipped my exam over so no other students would discover that I was the reason their average exam scores would not be adjusted upward.
When I reached the hallway after class, Diane was waiting for me.
"So, did you get lucky or do you really understand all this stuff?" Diane asked.
"I understand it. I mean, I did not know I aced the exam, but I knew I did well

Sorry about the curve." I said with half a grin as I started walking again.
"Hey, wait a sec." Diane said. "I'm pre-med. C's are not going to get me into med school. Would you be willing to study with me?"
"OK," I said playing it cool, "If you are serious about studying, I will help." I could not believe my luck!
Diane pulled a scrap of paper out of her purse and scribbled for a few seconds. "Here is my phone number. Call me later and we can figure out when to meet at the library."
We studied at the library once or twice, but soon Diane started inviting me to study at her campus apartment



Diane shared the two bedroom apartment with three other girls; and shared a bedroom with Megan. Megan was obviously a brunette who both get dildo colored her hair. How many blondes have dark brown eyebrows, brown eyes and dark complexions? At maybe 5'6", Megan was of average height, but looked short next to Diane. Whereas Diane was tall and willowy, Megan had the build of a soccer or field hockey player. Curves in the right places, defined calves under scarred knees under thick, toned thighs which were usually bare, as she usually studied in gym shorts and a tank top.
I could not have scripted things with Diane any better
HOT TEEN PORN

hot teen porn

ENTER TO HOT TEEN PORN

Studying together was a springboard talking before and after class, grabbing dinner or a midnight snack as a study break, and spending time together on weekends. As a side benefit, I also got to be good friends with Diane's roommates, especially Megan.
Very late one night, while studying for a lab quiz, the skies opened up and a very rare Southern California rainstorm started. The rain did had not let up by the time we were prepared for our quiz, and I really did not want to walk back to my dorm in such a heavy rain. As I was packing to go, Diane suggested that I just spend the night instead of getting myself and all my books soaked.
Not really thinking about what had been offered, I replied, "I'm too tired to sleep on a couch, I'll just walk fast."
Diane laughed and said, "Who said anything about a couch?"
I looked up, laughing mostly because Diane had laughed, and my eyes met Diane's eyes. We both instantly stood and kissed, passionately. As we kissed, Diane walked backward, pulling me along as we kissed our way toward her bedroom. When we got to the door she broke off our kiss, put a finger across her lips and said, "Shh." Megan was in the shared bedroom asleep.
We tiptoed across the dark room, and I followed Diane into her bed
HOT TEEN PORN

hot teen porn

ENTER TO HOT TEEN PORN

We kissed and kissed as she unbuttoned my shirt and kissed over my chest. I pulled Diane's shirt off, exposing two delicate breasts with dark, hard nipples as small as pennies. I kissed below her breasts, along the ribs which showed through her slight build. When I got to her left nipple, I took it across my lips, massaging it with my tongue as I sucked hard. Diane moaned loudly enough that Megan stirred in her sleep.
As I moved to the right nipple, Diane whispered, "If you keep that up I'm going to cum."
"Really? Just from your nipples?"
"Keep going and you'll find out." And I did. Diane rejected by attempts to breach the boundaries of her panty lines, but truth be told I was just as happy have my mouth buried in her small breasts. Several minutes of breast stimulation later, Diane's breathing got fast and shallow, her back arched and she smothered her face in a pillow as she screamed through an orgasm.
I rolled to the side of her and gently caressed her stomach, arms and chest with my fingertips.
When she regained her composure, she rolled on top of me, kissing all over my upper body

Diane then undid my belt, opened the buttons of my jeans, and with a bit of my help, got me out of my jeans and boxers. Straddling my knees, I could see Diane's beautiful form above me as she placed both her hands on my shaft. She rubbed up and down slowly, teasingly. She leaned forward, putting her stomach onto my cock and rocked her body back and forth to stimulate me. I was in bliss, but I wanted more.
"Take me in your mouth," I whispered.
I felt her body jerk a bit and she sat up. "Um, I've never done that before."
"So you are a..."
"Yes."
"Are you against the idea of giving oral sex?"
"No, I have just never done it
HOT TEEN PORN

hot teen porn

ENTER TO HOT TEEN PORN

I'm afraid I would not like it."
"Well, that seems silly. Why don't you try it and if you don't like it, I promise you can stop at any time."
And that settled it. Somehow that was enough to put Diane at ease. She lowered her mouth to my hips, and gently kissed the head and even licked hot teen porn a bit around the corona. She kissed down one side, and back up the other, and then just went for it.
Unlike some of the girls I had been with before, Diane did not "suck" me, but just took me from hilt to head and back again. As she blew me, a thick line of her saliva made its way through from the base of my cock, up my stomach a bit, and was running down my side.
I was eager to cum, but at the same time feel as though I hardly had time to appreciate that I was the first guy to get a blowjob from this gorgeous 19 year old girl
HOT TEEN PORN

hot teen porn

ENTER TO HOT TEEN PORN

As she bobbed her head up and down my length, the pressure built and I came hard in Diane's mouth. I took several hard breaths and tried my best to stay as quiet as possible as I came. Diane took all my cum and her mouth, swallowed it, and very gently massaged the soft transition from length to head on the underside of my manhood with her tongue. I let out a deep sigh and turned my head to the side, and that is when I saw Megan. Megan was laying on her side watching. When she realized I was looking at her, she snapped her eyelids shut and pretended to sleep. I decided not to mention it to Diane, and fell asleep with her in my arms.
I started the night with Diane after studying and on the weekends, so probably 4 or 5 times per week
HOT TEEN PORN

hot teen porn

ENTER TO HOT TEEN PORN

She would give me blowjobs, and I would suck on her nipples and eventually she started letting finger and go down on her. Megan always watched. Diane woke up every morning at 6 and went to a gym off campus to workout. She usually did not return until around 9, and never was back before 8 in the morning. Not being one for early mornings, Diane would let me sleep in her bed while she worked out, and would wake me when she got home so we could shower and get dressed together before heading to our classes.
In hindsight, it was obvious, but at the time and based upon my relative inexperience, it meant little to me at the time. I thought we were waking Megan up and she was being a good sport, or maybe that she just like to watch
HOT TEEN PORN

hot teen porn
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 30 2011
Posted by cangzandtrafkir  [ 00:36 ]
Blondie throat. The Ceremony
I often wondered whether the mosquitos, the mud, the heat, and the constant sweat were worth it. My fourth trip into the jungle was unlike any of the others. Six days in a canoe eating stale food that smelled like rotting fish and tasted even worse, and I felt I was no closer to achieving my objective than when I first arrived in Brazil.
My quest was to find and take samples of what native tribes called Punali. Rumors, legends, and several testimonials I had heard on my previous expedition were enough for my company to invest in a search for the elusive, and possibly mythical, leaves from which the jungle medicine is derived

The only place in the rain forest to find them, I had been told, was deep in the interior at the village of a mysterious tribe called the Unomo. Supposedly, they guarded the plants so religiously that only a hand full of people had ever even seen them, let alone taken the “potion,” as it is referred to.
If the descriptions of the miraculous properties of Pulari were in the least accurate, it could lead to the development of drugs which could cure, or at least control, any number of nervous system disorders from which millions of people suffer worldwide. As a research botanist specializing in herbal compounds, I felt I couldn’t pass up the opportunity to venture back into the jungle to try to obtain samples of what could be such a valuable discovery.
I was accompanied by three very able-bodied, although less than talkative natives. Jose, who had assisted me on two other journeys, was truly a remarkable man. He had a grasp of nearly every tribal language and dialect we had encountered. In fact, he was probably weakest in his mastery of English. He also had an uncanny ability to know where he was in the dense vegetation that seemed to go on and on with no end. I was lucky to have an idea of which direction the canoe was heading.
Pico and Leti were along for muscle
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

Jose had hired them on his own; having been acquainted with them for several years. I could only speak to them through Jose and, by and large, they had little to say anyway. They carried our supplies and my equipment and kept the canoe moving through the murky, brown waters of the narrow tributaries we were navigating.
We were probably two hundred miles or so south of the equator, gliding smoothly south, I assumed, on the surface of a narrow river. I had long ago stopped noticing my own body odor, or that of my companions, after so many days of constant perspiration. We didn’t dare bathe in the water because of the plethora of critters which would feast on us, or enter our bodies through any orifice they could penetrate and eat their way out again.
The river narrowed even more, and we found ourselves under a thick canopy of leaves from the trees that lined the bank. At least we were out of the incessant sun which burned down on us more than sixteen hours each day.
This all new,” Jose commented, glancing slowly from side to side with his dark, deep-set eyes.
He inhaled deeply as if he were trying to smell our location
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

He thrust his chin out and furrowed his heavy brow. His sudden attitude of concern was beginning to worry me.
This all new,” he repeated.
Jose arose carefully and silently in the canoe. As he peered into the overgrowth of vegetation, Pico turned to him and said something I, of course, did not understand. Jose flashed his eyes at him and grunted, obviously signaling him to be silent.
Slowly, Jose raised his right arm above his shoulder. Then, with the speed of a catapult, it shot down, his index finger extended to point toward the jungle.
Somebody.” His whisper was barely audible. “Unomo,” he said as quietly as possible.
We stayed motionless, like we were frozen. When Jose uttered another unintelligible word, Pico and Leti pulled their oars from the water. It didn’t appear that Jose blinked his eyes, he only stared at the spot that had drawn his attention
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

After what seemed like fifteen minutes, Jose suddenly opened his mouth and called to the bank.
Bulicai! Bulicai!” The volume of his cry caused the din of bird and insect noises to silence momentarily.
We waited another few minutes, and Jose made the identical call to the bank. I nearly jumped into the water when we heard the response.
Bulicai yento cot!” The voice was high-pitched and sounded urgent.
We scare them,” Jose whispered. “Stand.” I did as he said. With a word to our companions, they did as well. “We no be scared
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

We be scared, we maybe be dead.
Several different voices from unseen mouths began chanting. “Bulicai yento cot, bulicai.” Stopping abruptly, the echo of the cries reverberated in the trees.
Jose turned his head and looked at us. “Do like me,” he said. He raised his arms above his head, spread his fingers wide apart, and yelled in a forceful baritone, “Bulicai!
With no detectable movement of the foliage, as if they had emerged through green fog, warriors appeared on the river bank. There must have been fifty of them, each on holding a spear. They were short in stature, but their muscles were finely developed.
As Jose continued to let loose a barrage of words, it seemed from the warriors’ expressions that they either didn’t understand him or were cautiously considering what he told them. I had a sinking feeling of helplessness



There was no was to escape their spears if they chose to throw them. Our rifles, at our feet in the canoe, might as well have been a mile away.
Yento cot,” one of the warriors cried. “Adobo! Adobo!
Bulicai,” Jose bellowed. “Cot adobo!
One of the men in the middle of the string of warriors lowered his spear. As he did so, his comrades did likewise. “Buleto, bulicai,” the apparent leader called.
We live,” Jose sighed. Lowering himself to sit in the canoe he added, “For now.
Pico and Leti paddled slowly to the bank

They did not look happy at all. I knew I wasn’t. We were farther from civilization than any of us had ever been and we were at the mercy of a tribe that was virtually unknown outside this region.
The Unomo warriors wore brightly colored feathers in their coal black hair. As we came closer, I saw that all were at least a foot shorter than us. However, their physiques were perfectly proportioned.
When we reached the bank, it was obvious that our captors were fascinated by me. They had probably never before seen a person with light brown hair and pink skin whose size dwarfed them
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

Strangely, they did not seem to fear me. It was wonder and awe I saw in their eyes; as if they were actually happy I had arrived.
Suddenly, a disturbing thought entered my mind. Although I had never heard any documention of the practice in the Brazilian jungle, it was not beyond the realm of possibility that the Unomo, so isolated and obscure, were cannibals. Could they be evaluating me as a feast that would feed their entire village?
With the canoe lashed to a tree, Pico and Leti unloaded the box which contained my equipment. Having done so, Leti stepped back into the canoe, retrieved our rifles, and handed them out



There was no response at all from the natives. I surmised that they had no idea of the purpose of the guns.
The pace they set as we marched through the nearly impassable flora was tiring. Within a mile of the river, we were walking gradually uphill. When we reached the top, I couldn’t believe my eyes. The village was constructed on a wide, vast plateau. Hundreds of small structures surrounded three large central buildings. It was the most elaborate and sophisticated jungle community I had ever seen.
A small crowd of Unomo had gathered to investigate their visitors. Like the warriors, they were small in stature
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

What immediately caught my eye was a group of young women, or possibly girls, who were standing together in a corner of the concourse of buildings. They were barely four feet tall, but their physical characteristics were stunningly attractive.
Wearing only skirts around their waists, which extended to the middle of their thighs, and beaded necklaces, nearly all of their shapely bodies were open to my view. One of them was exceptionally alluring. Although somewhat smaller than the other girls, she had voluptuous breasts, an extremely narrow waist, and lean, sculptured legs. Her eyes locked onto mine as I gazed at her. She lowered her pretty head and peered provocatively at me from under long, ebony eye lashes.
We were led to the entrance of the largest building. Two warriors went inside while we continued to be scrutinized by the Unomo populace



Within minutes, one warrior returned and spoke to Jose.
We talk to chief,” Jose said to me.
With a wave of his hand, the warrior motioned us into the building. A skinny, withering old man arose from his seat on a carved, wooded stool. He approached me, paying no attention to my companions, and stopped inches away. He gazed at me intently from head to toe. I towered over him by at least two feet.
Bulicai?” He asked, staring intently into my eyes.
Jose didn’t speak. I assumed from the interchange at the river that the word indicated “friend.
Bulicai,” I responded, doing my best to mimic the word.
Apparently satisfied that I was sincere, the old chief walked around me slowly. When he faced me again, he raised a frail hand and squeezed my upper arm.
Bulicai!” The tone of his voice indicated that he had confirmed my status – whatever that might be. Glancing at my equipment box, he spoke to Jose.
He want know what box do, Jose said.
Go ahead and tell him.
No words to tell Unomo.
Tell him I use the boxes to find medicine to heal sickness.
Jose was momentarily bewildered



He paused, then began blondie throat to speak to the old man. He used hand gestures in an attempt to give an explanation. The only word I recognized was Punali.
Dutera Punali,” the old man said to me, raising his eyebrows in a quizzical expression.
He say you get Punali.
I was shocked. I never dreamed it would be this easy. I expected some hesitation on his part to even discuss Punali, let alone allow me immediate access to it.
What’s their word for thank you,” I asked Jose

Before he could reply, the old man droned on in what sounded to me to be a rambling monologue.
He say you get Punali after ceremony,” Jose told me when the oration was ended. “He say ceremony first, then you get.” It was obviously my imagination, but Jose suddenly looked as white as a ghost. “He say Unomo need
Unomo need what?” I asked.
Hard to say words,” Jose said. He looked at me with what might have been pity in his eyes. “Unomo need… words hard. Blood, life, Jose not sure



He say you strong, you smart. Unomo need you. You give to Unomo at ceremony.
As Jose spoke, I began to tremble. Thoughts flashed through my mind with the speed of lightning. Was I to be sacrificed? How could I get Punali after giving my life? It didn’t make any sense.
Jose had an ominous look on his face as he said, “Chief say you need sleep. Ceremony go all night. You sleep now.
With that, the old man called to the warrior. I was ushered out to one of the smaller buildings
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

It was about twelve feet square. It contained a wooden bench upon which had been placed wooden trays with an assortment of fruits and vegetables. In the center of the room was a cot made from reeds woven around branches and covered with animal skins.
As the warrior left, he motioned graciously to the feast that had been prepared for me. Initially, I had no appetite, wondering if this might be my last meal. I was so tired from the day’s events that I couldn’t seem to think straight. There was no logic in the old man’s promise

Either that or Jose’s limited knowledge of the dialect allowed him to provide me with only a cryptic understanding of what had been said.
In any event, my state of mind was not helping. Although escape may not be possible, I would have a better chance if I were refreshed. I went to the bench and ate several pieces of fruit, then I reclined to at least attempt to rest.
I was awakened by the sound of the old man’s voice. I opened my eyes to find that the room was illuminated only by the flames from small torches at each corner. The chief wore a cape adorned by colorful feathers. He began to speak words I could not begin to comprehend.
I sat on the edge of the cot and listed to his soft, low voice. Suddenly, I recognized a word: Punali

From the waist of his skirt, he produced a small pouch and held it out to me. I grasped it and realized it was the bladder of a small animal filled with liquid.
Punali,” he said slowly. He motioned with his hand that he was holding an invisible object to his mouth; urging me to drink from the bladder. He pinched the tip and removed a leather lace that had sealed the liquid in.
Reluctantly, I took a drink. It was a milky, gritty mixture with a sharp, acidic flavor. I pulled it away from my mouth and grimaced.
Punali,” he said again, and pushed the bladder toward my mouth.
I opened my throat and dumped the vile contents down it; attempting to avoid any contact with my tongue



Nevertheless, the horrible taste made me shiver.
The feeble tribal leader placed his hand on my forehead and chanted in a low monotone. Ever so gently, he pushed me back until I was lying on the cot.
Pado, bulicai,” he said, then turned and left the room.
I waited to die. I expected to die–to never see my wife and children again. Then, almost imperceptibly, the effects of the medicine came on slowly. The first sensation was that the reflections of the flickering flames were dancing on the thatched ceiling. I studied them; picking out shapes of birds, flowers, and animals.
Gradually, I felt extremely lucid
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

I felt as if this were the first time in my life that I had ever had truly clear thoughts. I felt energetic. I wanted to do something: to run, jump, swim. All of the fatigue I had felt earlier in the day had vanished.
From the corner of my eye I saw movement as someone entered the room. She was carrying a large wooden bowl
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

She was naked from the waist up and she was beautiful. I couldn’t tell if she was one of the young women I had seen in the village square. She was small, as everyone in the village, but not squat and round like most of the women who are native to tribes in the Amazon jungles.
White feathers and white flowers were woven into straight, shimmering black hair which flowed down from her head to just above her shoulders. Her almond shaped eyes and flat nose made her look like a Polynesian princess. But her flawless skin, which shined like black velvet in the dim light, was much darker.
Without saying a word, she put the bowl down on the floor next to the cot. The aroma of the sweet-smelling liquid in the bowl began to fill the room. She dropped gracefully to her knees and grasped the collar of my shirt



Her confused expression let me know she had never seen one before. She fumbled with the top button, becoming frustrated that she could not get it out of the hole.
Her reason for wanting to remove my shirt was a mystery, but I had no inclination to resist. I reached up and slowly undid the button as she keenly studied the movements of my fingers. She immediately comprehended the procedure and, with some difficulty, removed the remaining buttons. It was strange, but my feelings of fear were gone. I sensed that she wasn’t there to murder me, even though I spied a small dagger, carved from either shell or bone, tucked in the waistband of her skirt.
Once my shirt was loose, I raised my torso and allowed her to remove it from my arms



That done, she focused her attention to the buckle on my belt. It was obvious she was pondering how to manipulate it. I decided to see how long it would take her to find the solution to the puzzle. Before she touched it, she gazed at it from several angles. In an impressive performance, she was able to unbuckle my belt and even unsnap my trousers.
As she was staring at my zipper with an inquisitive look, another young woman entered who, like my current companion, was carrying a wooden bowl. She was even smaller, but by far more attractive. Her perfect white teeth glistened like polished pearls. White feathers and flowers also adorned her lovely head



She set her bowl on the ground and knelt behind my head.
The girl undressing me finally looked at me and shook her head from side to side. Assuming she was stymied by the zipper, I slid it down for her. She grasped the trousers and pulled them down to my ankles, unable to get them over my boots. Realizing this, I untied them and pulled them off. As soon as I did, I felt her tiny hands on my shoulders beckoning me to lie back on the cot
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

My personal valet wasted no time in removing my pants and sweat soaked socks.
I knew what was happening was highly unusual, but I had no sense of danger or apprehension. Because of the Punali, obviously, I was willing to let these young women do whatever it was that they were sent to accomplish.
Suddenly, two more young women, white feathers and flowers in their hair, entered carrying bowls. They appeared to be identical twins and they were breathtaking. It was difficult to judge the age of my visitors, but the twins seemed exceptionally young and vibrant. A little taller than the other two, possibly nearly five feet, their slender bodies were blessed with tantalizingly plump, round breasts
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

They paused momentarily, and it was obvious they were fascinated either with my underpants or what was beginning to bulge inside them.
As the twins set their bowls down and knelt on either side of me, Number One, I decided to call her, grasped the waistband of my shorts and pulled them slowly over my hips, down my legs, and off my feet. The blondie throat twin on my left let out a muted gasp when my semi-erect organ was exposed. I assumed that, not only had they not seen a circumcised penis, they may never have seen one of such size. For that matter, considering their youth, they may never have seen one before at all.
White motioned that she wanted me to roll over. Once I had done so, each of the girls produced a small piece of animal fur. After dipping the furs into their bowls, they began to wash me. I guessed that the cool liquid was water that had been scented with herbs or flowers. The fur was incredibly soft; possibly chinchilla
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

Whatever it was, the feeling against my skin was heavenly.
I tried to tell myself that this was most likely not meant to be a sexual rite. The last thing I wanted to do was commit a social taboo which might get me into a worse situation. But, my body had its own interpretation. One of the effects of the Punali was to heighten every sensation. Having four attractive, nearly naked, young maidens stroking me was causing my cock to expand no matter how much I consciously tried to prevent it.
As the twins washed my back, Number One cleansed my legs in long, slow, swipes. The second girl, Pearl I decided to name her because of her amazing teeth, attended to my hair, neck and shoulders. I was able to relax and enjoy the attention, especially when Number One and the twins went to work on my buttocks.
When they stopped, I assumed it was time to roll over. My cock was fully erect as I maneuvered onto my back



I heard a moan from one of the twins and a hushed sigh from Number One when they saw my organ. No amount of willpower could have kept me from becoming excited under these extraordinary circumstances.
The girls’ motions seemed to become more sensual as they began to wash me again. The girl at my head washed my face and ears and was working on my neck and shoulders. The twins tended to my arms, chest, stomach, and abdomen. At the same time, Number One started at my feet and worked her way up my calves and thighs. My cock was fully engorged and solid; standing tall and proud
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

Although they tried to hide it, it was obvious they took every opportunity to steal glances at it.
Spreading my legs and lifting them, Number One washed the crack between my buttocks just as the twins’ four hands converged on my pubic area. My erection throbbed when I felt the soft fur glide over my perineum and reach my scrotum. While one twin massaged my shaft, the other gently swabbed the head.
Their lovely bodies were so small that it appeared my cock was as thick and long as their forearms. I watched in awe for the next several minutes as they diligently cleaned me with the luxuriously soft furs; never letting their hands actually touch my skin.
Suddenly, the bath was finished. They placed their furs in the bowls, and I expected them to leave. Happily, I was wrong. They sat back on their legs, placed their hands in their laps, and lowered their heads.
One of the twins spoke as if beckoning someone

Within seconds, another young woman entered the room. She was even more lovely that my four attendants. Barely more than four feet tall, her body was that of a Goddess in miniature. She wore nothing but red flowers and red feathers that had been woven into her hair, and several necklaces of red beads and shells dangling from her supple neck. The reflections from the torches gave her eyes, dark and fascinating, an exotic aura.
My cock stiffened even more as I gazed upon the new arrival
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

She could easily have had her photograph featured in travel brochures designed to lure men on Caribbean cruises in the hope of encountering tropical beauties. However, she was far too young to be the subject of such an advertisement. She stopped near the cot and stood with perfect posture.
Alamadi,” she said softly as she looked into my eyes. She glanced briefly at my organ and her eyes opened wide. I am by no means exceptionally endowed. My cock is probably average for my six foot height



But, in relation to her tiny body, I seemed utterly huge.
She dropped to her knees and took it in her hands. She ran them gently over it; as if measuring me. Ever so slowly she lowered her gorgeous ebony face until her brown lips were poised just above it. She flicked her tongue out and licked the tip, then backed away a few inches drawing a glistening strand of saliva which trailed to her lips until it snapped.
Alamadi,” she said again with an intriguing smile on her face. The tone of her voice indicated she was satisfied with my size and taste. She placed her lips on me again and began to nurse me. She drew more and more of me into her warm mouth as I listened to the erotic sound of the wet friction of her lips.
I was in awe



I watched as her small jaws opened wide and her delicate cheeks stretched and contorted to accommodate what to her must have been an impossibly massive organ. She plunged her head up and down; sucking in more and more of me each time. Provocative moans emanated from her nasal passages.
Eventually, her sweet lips were sliding over nearly half of my length. The twins began to lick and tongue my ears as I reached down and caressed the back of Red’s lovely head as it bobbed up and down.
She was bringing me to the edge of climax. I felt a rapturous, growing tension between my legs which slowly radiated throughout my body. Just as I was about to urge her to stop, she raised her mouth off of me
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

She arose and climbed onto the cot; straddling my hips. I could see the dark brown lips of her pussy were spread wide open, protruding through her ebony pubic hair, displaying a hint of their pink interior.
My drug laden mind was racing. It was obviously her intention to mate with me, but I had no idea why. Was this incredible scene just a vision induced by the Punali? If it was, it was incredibly real.
She raised up and held my shaft to her opening with her tiny hand. Gently, she lowered her narrow hips until her vulva made contact. She was so small and tight that it felt like there was no opening to penetrate; only a soft, slippery indentation. She repeated her attempt several times until I felt the tip of my cock slip into her
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

Once we were coupled, she collapsed onto my chest, reached up, wrapped her slender arms around my neck, and crushed her petite breasts against my lower chest.
I grasped her hips and helped her push down; forcing myself farther into her. The tight tissues of her vagina seemed to relax and expand to accommodate me each time she’d thrust downward. It was a fantastic sensation to feel her tiny body gradually yielding to me.
I felt a soft obstruction against the head of my cock. It shouldn’t have come as a surprise to me that Red was a virgin. I stopped pushing and allowed her to control the force and depth of penetration. She squealed in pain as she lunged against me. I felt her hymen flexing and giving way to my intrusion.
With an energetic thrust and whimper of pain, she forced me into her

When her membrane ripped, I slid another few inches into her deliciously tight, smooth, unexplored duct. After a few more strokes, she managed to take more than half of me into her. She was grunting each time she plunged down. Her hot breath was moistening my chest.
I placed my hands on her slim back and applied more and more pressure to drive her down on me until she cried out in orgasmic ecstasy. She writhed and bucked almost uncontrollably
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

Raising her head, she gazed into my eyes. Her mouth was open wide and she screamed with every breath.
Throughout her orgasm, I continued to take the initiative. Overcome with lust, I used my strength to propel her diminutive body up and down on me. I suddenly felt two mouths licking and tonguing the insides of my thighs. I drove deeper and faster into her until her vulva was close against me; my entire length throbbing inside the tender, narrow sheath that engulfed it.
She placed her hands on my chest and arose until she sat astride me. Her dreamy, teary, half-closed eyes showed that the pain of losing her virginity had been replaced by the luminous glow of euphoria



She moaned with every breath and rocked her pelvis in circles to grind her clitoris against mine.
She placed her hands against her stomach and muttered something. She was apparently showing me where she felt my cock deep inside her. Watching her dance on me, I took her breast in my hands. They were exquisitely firm and round. Her nipples were elongated and had stiffened as a result of her excitement.
Oh! Deolo! Deolo!” she screamed as another orgasm, much more potent than her first, overtook her. I felt the muscles in her vagina rippling against my cock. “Ohhhh, deolo!!” she continued to cry; throwing her head back and forth wantonly.
I grasped her slim waist with my hands and lifted her up and down in quick, powerful jerks. The sight of my cock sliding into her minute frame was astonishing

I savored the physical and mental rush of having her vaginal essence stimulate me.
The pitch of her screams fell several octaves until low groans of satisfaction resonated from her lungs. She raised her hands and combed her fingers through her long hair as it bounced wildly around her shoulders. She was totally lost in passionate release.
A tingling sensation fluttered just behind my scrotum and rapidly washed through my entire pubic region. Watching Red bounce on me and feeling the mouths of two of the girls on my upper thighs, I grunted as I felt the muscles surrounding my prostate clinch like a boxer’s fist.
An enormous stream of semen shot through my cock. Another followed, and several more rushed through me into her hot cavity

Each one brought so much intense pleasure that it was almost too much to endure. One sure thing could be said for Punali: it increased sexual pleasure to an astounding level.
Red must have felt the hot liquid spew into her. A smile of deep satisfaction graced her lips and she swiveled her hips provocatively as I filled her. When I had finished, she fell limp against my chest, panting and moaning.
Within seconds, she rolled off of me. Immediately my four attendants were at my side again and began to wash me with the soft furs
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

I remained still, catching my breath, and allowed them to soothe me. When one of the twins swabbed my cock, I realized, miraculously, that it was still rock hard: apparently another effect to be attributed to the phenomenal potion I had ingested.
I noticed that the other girls had removed their skirts and were naked except for their feathers and jewelry. They quickly dispatched the furs to the bowls and began sliding their velvety soft, small hands over my skin. With feathery lightness, they fondled and petted me.
The twin on my left opened her mouth and placed it on my chest. Moving her lips as if she were imitating a fish and licking slowly with her tongue, she explored the surface of my body. Within seconds, the other three girls’ mouths were on me as well



Eight hands and four mouths were causing erotic sensations that I had never dreamed possible.
Seeing no reason to restrain my continuing desire, I reached over and stroked the smooth, firm hip of one twin while my other hand ran up the warm inner thigh of her sister. She spread her legs farther apart and nestled her hips down toward my fingers as if seeking them out.
The twins kept moving their wet lips lower across my abdomen as the other girls sucked and nibbled up my thighs. My cock was throbbing with the anticipation of their lips converging on it at the same time. I slid my hand further up the twin’s leg until I encountered her slippery slit. She sighed and rocked her dainty hips; pushing her pussy down so that my fingers were rubbing against the incredibly delicate tissue of her clitoris.
I felt a pair of soft lips close around my left ball as I watched one of the twins wrap hers around the head of my organ. Another pair of lips engulfed my other ball as the other twin began running her mouth up and down the upper quarter of my shaft.
Their tender tongues, mouths, and lips swirled on my flesh. I was surprised that the barrage of stimulation I was receiving didn’t push me to immediate release. Although their techniques were somewhat peculiar and primitive, they were undoubtedly doing their best to impress me with their talents.
I heard one of the twins mutter something as she released my pulsing cock
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

White arouse and stood next to me. The lean, black skin of her naked body looked as smooth and firm as fine, polished ebony. Her legs, which had been covered by the skirt, were longer and shapelier than the others’. I stared hungrily at her; elated that she was apparently to be my second virgin of the night.
When she approached closer, I took her arm and pulled her toward me. Placing my hand at the back of her lovely little head, I kissed her luscious lips. She recoiled immediately and gave me a strange, puzzled look



It was possible that the Unomo were not familiar with that form of intimacy. Nevertheless, I pulled her to me again and held her while I explored the warm interior of her mouth with my tongue. Eventually, she began to suck it almost in unison with the mouths working on my cock and balls.
When our lips parted, she dropped to her knees and ran her mouth down my chest and over my belly. The other three girls reluctantly moved to my scrotum to allow White unfettered access. As she moved her head toward it, I had an irresistible urge to taste the sweetness of her young, virgin pussy.
Leaning nearly off the cot, I grabbed her thighs and lifted her over me. I pulled her hips back until her small opening was only inches above my face. Her dark, charcoal lips were splayed open to reveal the delicious entrance to her untouched canal

Her scent was a combination of the familiar feminine aroma and the herbs that of the water she had used to bathe me.
When I licked her soft, silky slit, she moaned and I felt her muscles clinch in response. I bent my knees and arched my hips toward her waiting mouth; then felt her wet lips encircle me as I lapped at her tiny pussy. When I stroked her clitoris with my tongue, it was as if I had flipped on a switch inside her. Her entire body began to undulate like a wriggling snake.
I could feel her forcing her mouth over my cock and consuming more and more of it as her head swung up and down. Her squeals and cries of pleasure filled the hut. I was sure that most of the villagers must have been able to hear her expressing her uninhibited appreciation of my efforts.
I wrapped my lips around her clitoris and drew it into my mouth. She pulled her head off my cock and erupted in a ferocious, unrelenting climax

She howled at the top of her lungs like a wild animal. Her body shuddered and trembled violently. Her reaction was so fervent that I was consumed with an overwhelming desire to be buried deep inside her the next time she came.
Before her orgasm had fully ebbed, I picked her up, turned her around, and cradled her in my arms. She might have weighed ninety pounds at the most. I dropped to my knees and laid her on her back on the cot. Her legs automatically spread open wide to invite me into her.
One of the twins moved to my side and grasped my organ in her hand. As I moved forward, she deftly guided it between White’s slick labia

Aware of the tremendous size difference, I was careful to go slowly; repressing my urge to drive into her in one powerful, satisfying plunge.
Alimadi,” she whispered through her pants for air, “alimadi.
I moved into her less than an inch or so, very gently, then retreated. I pushed again and penetrated a few more inches. I continued to make progress and tried to calculate each stroke to minimize any discomfort she might feel. Her fragile tube was deliciously wet from the combination of my saliva and her own lubrication, but it was still a remarkably snug fit.
I had managed to squeeze nearly half my penis into her when, surprisingly, she wrapped her slender calves around my hips and, with a guttural groan from her throat, pulled me much deeper that I had thought possible at that point. The twin removed her hand from me as I withdrew and sank deeper still with my next thrust.
One of the twins moved behind me, reclined on her back on the floor, and I felt her warm mouth and tongue at the base of my scrotum

She rocked her head back and forth to match the rhythm of my thrusting hips. That was all I could take. With my next stroke, I sank completely into White’s hot duct.
Alimadi! Alimadi, te deolo, te deolo!” she screamed with abandon.
I grabbed her ankles in each hand and held them in the air, straightening her legs, as I pummeled her with hard, fast, deep strokes. Her compact, internal textures felt heavenly against the taut skin of my cock. The sensation was incredible



She was so tight that I could feel the suction each time I withdrew for another plunge.
White thrashed and twisted; accentuating the elegant contact between us. Her lips were extended to form a small circle as she breathed heavily through her mouth. As I stared into her eyes, they suddenly opened wide. It was obvious that she was close to the edge.
She inhaled and seemed to stop breathing entirely for a few seconds, then she exhaled forcefully with a guttural moan vibrating from deep within her chest as she exploded for the second time. For the next minute or so, she continued to moan as her body shook and trembled.
Deolooooo, deoloooo,” she cried over and over.
Rivers of sweat were running off me, but I maintained the speed and intensity of my movements in and out of her writhing young body. I felt an awesome pressure building inside me; like hot lava bubbling and churning in the caverns of a volcano. Releasing her left ankle, I placed my hand between her legs. Finding her clitoris, I massaged it in quick, small circles with my fingers.
In only a few seconds, White responded with another screaming, powerful orgasm



I slid my hand back to her ankle again and forced my cock in and out of her violently. She yelled with each breath and raised her hips off the cot driving her vulva against me.
I felt a huge, gratifying clot of come rocket through my urethra. It was followed by countless aftershocks. My climax was so complete that it felt like the spurts of searing liquid would never end. White seemed to have reached some orgasmic plateau. She wailed and howled uncontrollably while she bounced up and down and back and forth under me.
When the potency of the flow from my cock had diminished, I was spent
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

I pressed close to White and enjoyed the sublime feeling of her contractions as her bliss subsided. I pulled out of her and wanted only to lie down and rest. I stumbled onto the cot and reclined. As soon as I did, my remaining three groomers were bathing me with their cool, wet furs. I closed my eyes and relaxed in the high of afterglow. My mind wandered
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

Still feeling more alert than I ever had, I pondered the situation. Was this ceremony the Unomo way of giving a victim his last lustful fulfillment before some gruesome execution?
I had regained my breath and had begun to relax when I felt the furs gently massaging my penis. It was incredible, but they had managed to coax me to a solid erection again in a matter of minutes. Soon, I felt the tender warmth of mouths on my scrotum and a hungry mouth nursing my cock.
Whatever marvelous stories had been told about the medicinal wonder of Punali, they paled in comparison to the tremendous aphrodisiac effects it bestowed. I found myself rocking my hips in cadence with lips that were sucking me. My fatigue had evaporated, and I was pondering how greedily satisfying it would be to have the twins take turns riding me.
My thoughts were interrupted when one of the twins spoke. Pearl, her flashing white teeth framed by a wide smile, arose and approached me



I realized then that she was the gorgeous maiden that was staring at me earlier in the center of the village.
The sultry look in her eyes told me that she had waited patiently to be mine. “Alimadi,” she cooed softly with a hint of doubt in her soprano voice.
I had no idea of the literal interpretation of the word she and the others had used, but I knew exactly what she had in mind. The mental image of burying myself in her virgin body caused my penis to palpate involuntarily between the mouths of the twins who were working in unison to keep me hard.
Alimadi,” I replied, “you are absolutely ravishing. It will be my honor and pleasure to be your first lover.
With her full lips and turned-up nose, she was by far the most beautiful of the girls sent to me and also the smallest: barely half my height. Her build, though, was amazing: angular shoulders and slim arms; pert, round breasts with long, erect nipples that begged to be sucked; a waist as slim as my upper thigh; and smooth hips that curved into enticingly shaped legs.
She kneeled next to me, and I laced my fingers through her soft, black hair. She lowered her head, placed her mouth on my right nipple, and teased it with her tongue. The thought crept into my head that, although these young girls didn’t know how to kiss, their knowledge of the masculine erogenous zones, and what to instinctively do with them, was vast.
Gradually, Pearl trailed her wet lips down my body. As the twins moved away, she nestled herself between my legs
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

With her stunning face just an inch from my cock, she gazed into my eyes. She ran her tongue back and forth between her lips to wet them, and ogled my member with an intriguing expression of worship and awe.
Slowly, she opened her beautiful mouth. Never taking her eyes from mine, she lowered her succulent lips over my cock. She swallowed nearly half of it in one thrilling gulp. I don’t know whether she had had practice, but her technique was remarkable



As she continued to fellate me, the twins moved higher and nibbled on my neck and chest. I showed them my appreciation by snuggling my hands between their legs and fondling their quivering love buttons.
It seemed impossible, but Pearl eventually took nearly all of my erection into her mouth and throat. She seemed to have become preoccupied with the singular purpose of giving me the utmost pleasure from her oral talents. In any other circumstances, I would probably have shot my come into her mouth within a few seconds. But, the sight of my cock disappearing into her gorgeous little face, coupled with the twins’ mouths caressing me, was so exhilarating that I wanted it to go on forever.
The twin on my right suddenly let out a yelp of pleasure and bit down harder on my nipple. She ground her pussy against my hand and rocked her hips feverishly as an orgasm ripped through her. Pearl’s eyebrows furrowed as she watch the other girl enjoying a climax; either angered or jealous that I had given my attention to someone else.
I removed my hands from the wet pussies I had been massaging. My fingers were coated with feminine lubrication but there was no means of wiping them off
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

Cradling Pearl’s head, I signaled her to release me from her mouth. She arose to mount me; reaching between her legs to aim me toward her virgin target.
Just before she lowered herself to envelope me, I grasped her thighs and pulled her higher. Her open pussy lips slid up my torso leaving a stripe of her wetness on my stomach and chest. I immediately felt the twins dive between my legs and resume their oral activity. Tugging harder, Pearl finally realized what I wanted
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

Placing her knees at either side of my head, she crouched over me.
I raised my arms and cupped her breasts as her sweet smelling labia hovered just above my mouth. Her lips were spread like the wings of a glorious pink butterfly and glistened with her appetizing natural moisture. She slowly bent her knees, and I extended my tongue to meet her delicious tenderness.
She had only a wisp of soft, black pubic hair. Not only was she quite small, but likely the youngest of my consorts. I didn’t try to guess her age and put the issue out of my mind. I was in the land of the Unomo, under the influence of a powerful drug, and relishing the opportunity to partake of her youthful body.
My mouth flowed over her delectable tissues and explored every intimate detail



Muted sighs were her only reactions to my efforts until I slowly licked her clitoris. She moaned heavily and began to undulate her hips in short, quivering arcs. As I licked it, I could feel it expand and extend farther and farther from under its protective flap. Within minutes, it became rigid and seemed to throb in reaction to my touch.
I wrapped my lips around it and sucked it blondie throat as if it were a straw in a glass and at the same time used my tongue to lightly stimulate the very tip. I could feel her nipples dilate between my fingers.
Oto, le deolo,” she whispered, her voice sounding as if she were pleading for me to do something.
Oto. Oto, le deolo,” she said again, much louder this time.
With a smacking sound I released my lips from her. I flattened my tongue and moved it rapidly but gently over and around her engorged bud. The movements of her hips became more deliberate
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

A split second later, she climaxed with a heaving sigh that sounded as if she had expelled every molecule of oxygen from her lungs.
Ara ti le deolo,” she cried and placed her hands on the top of my head and tried to direct me to exactly where she wanted. Her body writhed and her breasts heaved with deep breaths as I held them snugly in my hands.
Once her animated response had subsided, she slid off my face and down my body until I felt her tingling, wet pussy touch the tip of my cock. Resting her chin on my chest, she peered up at me and said something in a soft whisper. Once she positioned her opening directly above me, she began to swivel her hips lasciviously. I slid my hands down her back, savoring the smooth curves of her waist, and grabbed the cheeks of her ass tightly.
I pushed her down onto me and felt the twins’ mouths yield to her presence



I entered her slowly by applying constant pressure with both hands. She bared her teeth in a contorted grimace, her nostrils flaring, as I gradually slide into her in one long, slow, stroke.
She was much tighter than the previous girls. Her resilient vaginal tissues stretched to conform to the size of the organ that was steadily impaling her. Trembling moans of what sounded like an erotic blend of pain and pleasure reverberated through her nasal passages. With each inch that she took, her moans grew louder and higher in pitch.
I raised my hips and added the power of my legs to the force I was exerting on her with my hands. She slowly slid down until I was all the way in her heavenly chasm. The feeling of her internal ridges and dimples palpating on my shaft was utterly divine. She raised her head and arched her back
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

I noticed tears had begun to drip down her cheeks.
Fearing that she was in pain I tried to pull her off me, but she immediately settled back down to surround me with her warmth. The expression of anguish on her face gave the impression that she was straining every muscle in her beautiful, tiny body.
Alimadi,” she hissed, squeezing her eyes closed. “Ara ti le deolo.
As she ground her pubic mound against me, her expression slowly changed. She relaxed briefly as she teetered on the edge, then her mouth and eyes opened and she stared at me in utter disbelief of what she was experiencing. I felt the muscles in her vagina ripple and contract around my cock; beginning at the base, then constricting in steady waves upward over and over.
I rocked my hips to accentuate the stimulation of her clitoris. She tilted her head from side to side as if she were completely amazed that she could endure such intense, sustained pleasure. Her seemingly endless internal contractions were driving me crazy
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

I marveled at the strength of her peristaltic muscles.
Without warning, she fell onto my chest again and panted for breath as her spasms began to wane. I lifted her off me until her pussy lips caressed my sensitive foreskin, then forced her down again to feel the silky, fine viscosity of her juices lubricating her tight sheath and soothing my shaft.
Once she caught her breath, she began bucking her hips and writhing passionately in perfect rhythm with my upward thrusts. Her uninhibited sexual response was magnificent. She came again and again with increasing intensity. It seemed that the intervals between her orgasms decreased with each succeeding one she experienced until she hung in a suspended state of perpetual orgasmic bliss.
Gradually fatigue got the best of her. Her limp body literally slumped against me. I swung my legs over the side of the cot and stood
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

Holding her with my hands clutching her diminutive buttocks, I pumped her up and down on me and thrust my hips upward until she had yet another climax.
I could feel my semen begin to swirl inside me; urgently waiting for its glorious escape. My prostate throbbed as it prepared to act. Tingles of pleasant warmth spread between my legs like pounding music in an overture to orgasm. I closed my eyes and screamed when I began to spray inside her.
I felt my come oozing from her and running down over my balls as I began to regain my composure. I realized that had entered a zone of sexual consciousness I had never experienced before. I carefully reclined on the cot again and reveled in the feeling of holding the lovely, young girl whose virginity I had just taken.
Pearl raised her head and looked at me
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

She had a magical, mysterious gleam in her eyes that told me she was every bit as satisfied as I was. She kissed my chest and rolled off the cot to lie on her back on the floor. I glanced down and realized that, for the first time in what seemed like hours, my penis had softened to nearly its usual relaxed size.
My eyes fell shut and all I could think of was sleep when I felt two furs again cleansing me with cool, scented water. I had somehow forgotten the twins! As they washed me, I became invigorated. Without opening my eyes, I had visions of the possibilities that awaited me. When the furs reached my cock, it sprang to life again.
I heard the furs drop into their bowls and opened my eyes
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

I spread my legs wide and placed my feet at either side of the cot. The twins didn’t hesitate. They climbed onto the cot and snuggled between my legs. Their tongues darted out of their pretty mouths and they began to lick my cock and balls.
I enjoyed their amorous attention while I pondered which one I would pick first, when I had a delightful idea. Taking the arm of the twin on my right, I pulled her toward me. She raised her legs and straddled me with the obvious intention of lowering herself onto my straining organ
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

To her surprise, I lifted her light body and, somewhat reluctantly, she settled her wet pussy onto my waiting mouth.
As I suckled her, I reached out and took her sister’s arm. With no hesitation, she climbed onto me, and I felt her hands on my chest as she plunged onto cock. I concentrated on my oral efforts and passively enjoyed the tight sheath that was slowly surrounding my shaft.
I pulled the first twin securely against my face and lapped at her clitoris. I sensed that any disappointment she might have felt had faded away when it started to quiver and vibrate against my tongue. She began to rotate her pelvis faster and faster to increase her stimulation.
Both the girls began to squeal with delight as they finally got the chance to use me. I could feel myself sinking deeper and deeper into the second twin as she became accustomed to the feeling of riding me. I brought my feet back onto the cot and bent trick my knees
BLONDIE THROAT

blondie throat

ENTER TO BLONDIE THROAT

I jerked my hips up to meet each of the twin’s diving plunges.
The twin kneeling over my face shivered for a few seconds and then emitted a shrill scream of delight as an orgasm swept through her.
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 27 2011
Posted by cangzandtrafkir  [ 20:53 ]
Young blonde bj black. Ex-Daughter Grown Up, Part 11 – Return Cancelled
(Introduction: if you have read parts 1-10, you will know the people involved: a husband back working in the country he loves and where his grown-up 17y.o. step-daughter, Yen, from a previous marriage has arranged for her ‘daddy’ to be taken care of by others…lots of them, and now I am flying again to regional offices after being upset at the attempted manipulation of me by a nominee, who happened to also be my secretary, of my ex-wife, Ha, who continues to surprise me and try and control me – like an object to which she has a right of ownership; and even with the Love I still felt for her, it was her daughter I loved more and with a heavy heart, and a sense of lost direction….I needed Yen to come back.)
Quy – my secretary and also friend and co-manipulator for my ex-wife gave me my e-ticket and showed me my flight was in 3 hours; I thanked her, and picked up some papers and my laptop and headed out to the airport. She repeated again “I apologize, Anh.” I left.
It was good to land in Danang; it was like countryside – well seaside - to me, away from the intrigues of the big city. It had been the city where I was first posted when transferred to Vietnam, and I had watched such a transformation over 12 years, it was amazing to have been a small part of it, part of the nation’s success.
A car picked me up and took me to the hotel, the driver handing me a bag of beer Liem had arranged, and where Tuan was the first person beyond the door I saw. She greeted me effusively as I checked in at Reception, and said Liem had told her I should be here about now, 5.30, and Liem would call in about 6pm – the same time as Tuan finished her shift, and maybe we could go for dinner…? “That’s fine, em; I will shower and change and be ready then, nice to see you.
I unpacked only what I needed as, unless Liem’s office – perhaps I should call it Tinh’s office, as she was now manager – had any pressing business, I intended to fly to Hanoi tomorrow evening, work there Saturday and, also if nothing urgent requiring my presence, fly south and home Saturday night or Sunday morning. My plans and tickets were flexible, so it was no big deal;
For now, I showered, changed and was enjoying a beer on the balcony when the door was knocked upon. Bo rushed in, closed the door and hugged me; “Oh, Anh, I am so happy to see you! Welcome back!” I gently pried ‘her’ from my body, and kissed each cheek; “Me too, em, you look fine and well.
Oh yes, Anh, I am fine; when Tuan told me you were coming back, I was so excited, and couldn’t wait!” Bo hugged me and kissed me back, but she didn’t stop at my cheeks, she grasped them in her hands and found my lips, lightly at first, but then harder and she pried my mouth open with her tongue and entered, and I welcomed her



I pulled back enough to say “I told you I would be back, em.
(For more on Bo, please refer to my new story, titled ”Lady-Man Love”, but I have decided it deserves its own story, not as part of this…)
Bo left as she was on duty, and within minutes Liem arrived, closing the door and shaking my hand! “Very funny” I said as I hugged her and kissed her cheeks; she laughed. “How are you, Anh, not any fatter – that I can see clearly?
I am fine, Miss Liem, never change; how are things with you, your family, and the office?” “I am fine; my mother never stops asking about you – what happened between you and her, Anh, you must tell me one day; and sister Tinh and…oh, everyone asks about you Anh! The office: actually, you have a meeting tomorrow – maybe, maybe, we have a new project!
Now that would be good news, em, especially for our office here, and you and the staff. What’s up, I haven’t read any reports from Tinh about anything?” “Ah, that’s because it has all happened today” and Liem looked downcast, “It only happened this afternoon while you were flying here; Tinh phoned the Boss and resigned, just after telling him about this new project meeting! What a day.” I was quite stunned, and sat down to digest the news, before hitting the Boss’ number on my phone; “Chao Anh, Liem has just told me the news, but only the headlines so far, so I will call you in the morning after I am at the office and know more.” He agreed, but also pointed out that I had better plan to be here for a few more days than expected; “Hanoi is ok I expect, but Da Nang is going to need your attention for now, Steve.” I accepted that, and we rang off.
Turning to Liem, she said “Tuan is waiting out on the street, Anh, are you ready for dinner?” I picked up the necessities – money and cigarettes – and offered my arm to head out. At Reception, handing in my key, I asked if I could extend my stay – didn’t know yet how many days, but more than just one night; no problem for you, Anh, I was told. “The Boss told me to stay, em” I told Liem.
We walked out to the road and there on the left was Tuan waiting, so we clambered aboard, me on the back behind Liem, and Liem whispered to Tuan, “Anh will be staying longer, em, isn’t that good news?” Tuan nodded, and I wondered what a longer stay would mean – other than probable tiredness! We headed in a direction I remembered, and Tuan stopped at the restaurant where we had been before, the three of us and Bo that last time, and also where Thinh worked, and it was indeed Thinh who bounced over to welcome us at the entrance, smiling broadly - at me – and saying how happy she was to see us again! My memories of Thinh were extreme; we had made love in her apartment one afternoon and reached heights which I had sometimes, but rarely, been to, and it truly had been an amazing trip.
As she seated us, she whispered “Anh, I relive it every day and night” and I knew we were both thinking of the same event.
She left us with a menu, and went to get my beer and the cocktails the girls ordered. Tuan had sat herself beside me quickly, Liem opposite, and I also recalled getting the better of Tuan last time: she had played ‘footsies’ with my groin opposite, but I had more than paid her back with a toe under her skirt bringing her to orgasm right here at the table. Her hand now already trailing on my thigh – glad I had worn jeans – I recalled also she had promised somewhere, sometime she would best me.
Drinks came, and the girls chose the dishes, and I watched Thinh walk away, and turn to look back at me, knowing me briefly but enough to be sure I would be looking; she smiled



I raised my glass and toasted the girls, and then asked Liem for a two minute ‘work talk’, apologizing to Tuan but saying I just needed the basics. Liem took five minutes to outline that Tinh had found the pressures of managing an office more than she wanted, and left her with too little time with her family, so she had taken the radical decision to resign altogether.
As for the new project, it was a possible redevelopment/refurbishment of the Hotel which, coincidentally, had been the very project I had originally worked on here, but they had chosen our Company as the preferred design and construction managers, so that’s what the meeting tomorrow was about: firming up ideas and possibilities before proceeding to contractual details. The first dishes arrived and I thanked Liem, said we would talk more business in the office in the morning; now time to eat.
Thinh refilled my beer, close at my side, and the girls changed to water soon after, as they wolfed the food down and I picked lightly at my own. I was sitting on the side next to the balustrade, overlooking the river, and I pushed my chair back and lit a cigarette, holding it over the fence beside me and away from the girls eating, but there was that hand again, on my knee closest to Tuan as I had tucked it up on the seat under my right buttock, comfortably so as I always did. I nudged my knee at Tuan’s thigh as a warning, but she took no notice, though it jolted her into remembering to ask if I had the photos – and my camera – with me; I answered ‘yes’ to both, and Liem asked “What photos?
Oh, they look a little like this” and she got her mobile out and pressed some buttons and handed it to Liem to watch a video I presumed – and then I remembered what she had shot on her mobile: me and Bo after my film had run out! Liem gasped and looked up at me; I shrugged in embarrassment, lamely adding “Just a photo shoot which got a bit hot, em – you remember yourself on one of those same photo shoots?” We all did, and with Tuan and Bo in my hotel room last time it was just as hot as when Ping, Liem and Tuan had me photo them before.
When she finished, I took the phone from her and asked Tuan to restart it, and watched myself almost having sex with Bo, and loving him/her



Actually, it looked very erotic and romantic and I knew why: Bo awakened feelings in me – no, Bo ignited feelings in me – and it seemed somehow we fit together that time, and my cock rose hard in my pants at the memory.
Tuan looked at the video again herself, and she couldn’t control her hand now and it grabbed at my groin under the table, feeling the hardness and squeezing painfully.
Thinh arrived at the table and couldn’t fail to have noticed Tuan’s action, even as I tried to move and escape.
I asked for one more beer but needed to go to the toilet just now, and I stood as fast as I could. Although it was a confusing route to the toilet, I remembered it enough to decline offers of assisted directions from Thinh, but nevertheless she was waiting outside where I washed my hands, and she grabbed my wet hand and dragged me into a storeroom next door, where she closed the door, pushed me against it and thrust her mouth at me, tongue plunging into my gaping mouth, and her body flattened against mine. It was a long minute or two later when she relented enough to say “I had to.
I didn’t complain em” as my hands sneaked under her top to caress her big breasts through her bra, her nipples – those very large nipples I recalled so well – swollen and wanting to burst out, even as my cock felt the same urge in my jeans, and I ground my pelvis against her own. Thinh whimpered into my mouth, pressing me even harder against the door, until senses returned and we both seemed to acknowledge that young blonde bj black as exciting as these moments were, it was dangerous to continue this here and now. She stepped back a fraction and I smoothed her top down, pushing on her nipples as if to flatten them, and she laughed quietly

“That won’t help me calm down, Anh.” I gave her a light kiss, told her I would be here a few days and would call her at a better time if she wanted; she wanted she said, asking me to promise I would, and I did.
Smoothing my own hair, leaving Thinh, who did in fact have to get some supplies from the storeroom, I was able to head back to the table and rejoin the girls, explaining I had a bit of a stomach upset. They were sympathetic and asked if we should go; I said no, I’d be fine, and lifted my glass, looking around for Thinh and another bottle. She came over, her eyes twinkling.
Yes sir, what would you like?” she asked, but I couldn’t tell her: three of the womanly dishes around the table please! Or on the table or under it even. So I simply asked for one final beer, and looking at the girls, also asked for the bill; Thinh swayed away, taking my eyes with her until Tuan brought them back by putting her arm around my neck; I jumped “Tuan, we shouldn’t do that in here, you know that.” “Where and when can we do it, Anh?” “Ladies, I know it’s only early, but could I just go home tonight.” “Don’t be scared of us, Anh” Liem added softly “Tuan has to work night shift at 10pm, so she will take me home and go back to work.” “And I have my, ah, monthly time for another day or two, so I also have a little stomach pain.” Thinh returned and Liem checked the bill before I paid, indicating to Thinh the extra money was hers, and she smiled, adding “Happy to see you again, Anh, and you ladies, and hope to see more of you very soon.” Plenty of meanings in that thank you sentence, I thought to myself, but I only nodded and said I was sure I would be back again.
We climbed on Tuan’s bike and the girls dropped me off at the hotel, not yet 8pm as I took my key and in my room, made some notes of Liem’s account of work.
I watched the evening BBC News and sat nursing a beer, suddenly alone and rather lonely in my room. I vaguely saw the Weather, and equally vaguely heard a tropical storm was heading this way. Last time here I had also had a bout of aloneness, and I had walked to the riverside where I had met Ming and Jin, the Uni students who chose me to take their virginity – Jin as yet was still waiting - and also Hong, who worked there



It was a nice spot and first time there I had enjoyed it alone, thoughts circulating as I sat over a beer.
I had changed out of my jeans, now I changed back into them, and decided to go for a walk; if it ended up at Hong’s restaurant, so be it.
Of course my walk ended up there – who was I trying to kid: myself? It was even Hong, who met me as I entered the doorway, and she was as beautiful and sexy as before; tonight - perhaps she had had a promotion - she was wearing a white blouse and black skirt, but it did nothing to hide the curves and suggestions of the body within. She skipped to my side, bubbling her welcome and when I answered her query with “Just me tonight, em” she led me to a far corner table, but still on the balcony side overlooking the river which snaked in from the coast a short way distant.
She scuttled off and my eyes followed her, and then I looked around: not so many people tonight I noted, and I also felt the breeze building off the river. Hong returned and just then I recalled the Weather forecast, and it seemed to fit: a storm was coming, and Da Nang was often in the path of the summer cyclones/tropical storms. Hong said “Anh, my boss suggests you would be safer drinking beer in your Hotel, as he is worried about this wind coming, and about his customers, so he would like to close now and tie everything down.” “What about you Hong, where will you go?” “He told me to take care of you and then get home, but my home is a little bit away, so I am not sure…” “Ok, em, you can come with me; thank your boss from me; here take this and buy some beer from him at least,” and I handed her some money, “Then you can take me and the beer to my Hotel and wait with me until it’s over, ok?” She smiled, but also looked concerned, as she scurried away and I stood, meeting her at the doorway and taking the bag of beer, and we ran out, the rain now spattering down. Hong started her bike and took out the ubiquitous Vietnamese raincoat, designed for riding motorcycles, and she put it on and draped it back over me as we rode off.
The wind was becoming stronger, as was the rain, but luckily we only had a short way to go; me, I loved riding like this, hands hidden under a raincoat from passing eyes, able to caress and cuddle and go where they would – and I took full advantage for the two minutes it took to reach my Hotel; my mouth found Hong’s neck, and my hands her breasts, kissing and caressing slowly even as the tempest rose outside this little calm world under plastic, and I said to her “I told you next time I would like slower” as she gasped and squirmed
YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

young blonde bj black

ENTER TO YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

Then she jolted me away turning into the Hotel car park and we had to grab her handbag and run for the entrance, soaked in a moment. I led her to Reception after shaking her raincoat of excess water and bundling it up, and took my key while mumbling this lady had brought me home but the storm…etc… and took her to the elevator and up to my room.
Hong was shivering and I told her to have a hot shower, and she went to the bathroom as I began stripping my own wet clothes off; I took some hangers from the closet and went to the bathroom door naked, knocking first, then poking my head around the door and suggesting Hong give me her clothes to hang up for drying.
She opened the door wide, handing me her skirt and blouse first, standing there in a skimpy matching set of bra and panties: beautiful. young blonde bj black She looked at me, at my groin and exclaimed “Oh, Anh, last time you were so big!” I flushed red and my prick shrank even more as I retorted “This is what happens to a man when he is freezing cold – just like this happens to a woman” and I reached for her nipple, also shriveled but extended and pointy. She squeaked as I tweaked them, and she said “You need a hot shower also, Anh”.
Instead I took her clothes and shook my head – for now backing out and hanging them up outside on the balcony towel rack, sheltered from the rain at the moment at least; I did the same with mine, shivering in the wind and decided a hot shower and probable warm body was a good next idea.
I knocked again, entering to find a glorious body facing me under the cascading shower water. But despite such an invitation open to me, I cleaned my teeth first, warming slightly in the steam enclosing the room, and also finding my prick rapidly warming also
CLUBTUG.COM

I finished and gargled with my Listerine, breaking open a new toothbrush/paste pack and passing them in to Hong.
She took them from my hand without releasing it and tugged until I followed suit into the shower stall. “Oh, that’s better, Anh, more like I remember but not yet” and she now released my hand to begin tugging on my growing prick. “Let me have some hot water, em, and it might feel more alive!” We swapped positions and I let the hot water rain down as Hong sidled up behind me, sharing the water and wrapping her hands around my body. I turned to face her, removing my head from the water and wiping my eyes so I could look at her; yes, her body was wonderful, her breasts full.
They were waiting for my hands and mouth perhaps; her body was all slender, dark brown and toned muscles – I knew from last time she was strong! – And she was only a few cms shorter than me after all. I leaned down a little and she raised a little and our mouths met, but when Hong began a frantic sucking and probing I pulled back, repeating what I had told her earlier on the bike: ‘I would like slower” and I refused her mouth, but instead put my mouth to her neck and just slowly kissed around, sometimes here and sometimes there, nibbled an ear, to her shoulders for more from my mouth, while my hands began their own deliberate roving as far as they could reach – a long way.
I slid along her buttocks, down the crease of them, and just under her perineum to her front slit, and up sharply. She jumped and my finger plunged inside as she came down; she had been wet inside already and I went in fully and easily and she shrieked against me and shivered



I didn’t remove my finger, instead adding another as I lowered my head and opened wide to – only just – swallow her whole breast into my mouth, and now Hong moaned and almost fell down, but my two fingers were supporting her and stimulating her, keeping her up, and I added my other hand to her buttocks and held her tightly. “Anh” she pleaded “Now, you have to give me now – please!” “No” I said very quietly and calmly, and eased my fingers in and out, lowering my mouth to her other breast and sucking the nipple to full length, nibbling it with my teeth, and added a third finger for a moment inside her; she squealed now and I moved my mouth to kiss her, thrusting my tongue inside and fighting with her own tongue. Then I stopped abruptly, turning her to rinse off, removing my mouth, my hands, and my body, from hers. I used my hands to rinse her hair a little, smoothed the water from her eyes and face.
I gave a few cleansing strokes along her cunt slit, then I gently pushed her out, reaching and handing her a towel, and ignoring her as I washed and rinsed my own body. When I had finished a few minutes later, Hong had left the bathroom, and I smiled to myself even as I told myself: I will make it up to her, and for sure she will enjoy it all more – well, that was my hope.
When I was dry, and even my cock felt much warmer and my hair had been brushed, I opened the door; Hong was at the balcony door, reaching for her bra firstly. “What are you doing, em?
I thought you were going to stay? The storm is too strong to go now!” She threw her bra back on the drying rack, turning slowly with a mischievous look, and thrusting her breasts high and bouncing to take my eyes; “Oh, I thought you wanted me to go home, Anh, or just play games? I can play games also…” I laughed, “Ok, ok em – I give up the game: I want you to stay, if you would like to stay.” I looked at her questioningly and wondered why I ever tried to best a woman: I rarely won



My eyes returned to her breasts and they were as a feast to look at, and she bent down slightly, leading my eyes also downwards as her hands slid down her abdomen. They played across a bare or shaven slit, and she bent her knees and used her fingers to pull apart the lips and display her opening, almost as if she was telling me to come and find out what else lay within. I walked across to her, my body pressing up against her own as I reached beyond to close the balcony door against the wind and noise, and then I led her to the sofa and I ravaged her mercilessly! There is no other description for what I did; Hong had overpowered me in the room at her restaurant and taken her pleasure then, hard and fast.
Now I was pleasuring us both a little more comfortably on the sofa, but far faster than I wanted but couldn’t control. I slid to her depths and buried myself even further if that was possible, and she cried out but clung to me and pulled me even more tightly into and to her, and my mouth bit and sucked her neck and ears and as I could, even her nipples and breasts were not safe. She burst under with me with one climax, giving me juices I could feel slip down us, and then another when I reared and thrust hard inside, feeling the walls of her channel sucking me and groping for me, pulling me to her Centre, and I couldn’t hold it any more when she dug claws into my buttocks, thrust up, and when she came with a burst of a new climax, I let myself go!
Hong smoothed my hair away from my face when I collapsed onto her chest, searching for her nipple; she kissed my hair, wet, as was hers, and I could feel her mouth as she smiled; she said – tiredly but wickedly – “Is that what you mean by ‘slow’, Anh?” I chuckled against her breast, struggling for breath, and eventually I could answer “No, em, it’s not; maybe that was ‘payback’ for the way you took me! Next time, let’s try for more love-making, ok? I am an old man, and this fast sex is bad for my heart – but pretty exciting also!” “Are you ok, em; I hope I didn’t hurt you?” “Oh Anh, you are bigger than my one and only other man, but hurt me? – if there is a goddess of love, she brought you to me, Anh, and no, you couldn’t hurt me doing anything like that; what do we do now?” “Have a rest!” I said. Hong laughed and cuddled me as I sucked on her nipple, but I was now tired, and I took her to bed, slid in beside to kiss her cheek and mouth, and snuggled against her neck with my hand holding her far breast and hers under my neck stroking my back. It was nice.
Hours later, I woke to slip out to the toilet, and checked the time: 0330; the wind was howling outside, but I opened the door and brought the drying rack and clothes in – they weren’t getting dry out there.
At 0700 the weather was the same, no chance of going to the office in this. I phoned Liem and asked her to cancel whatever meetings, and phone some staff and get them to phone everyone: the office wouldn’t open today
YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

young blonde bj black

ENTER TO YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

She asked what was I doing, and I said going back to sleep for now, and I’d call her later. I climbed back into bed and felt a hand reaching to cuddle me, but I closed my eyes and drifted off lightly for a while longer. But Hong was awake, and her mouth down on my cock, sucking it up greedily soon woke me totally.
I threw the sheet fully off, and invited her to swivel around, presenting me with her buttocks and a crease between winding down, under and up to her vagina. I let her get comfortable again on my cock, her legs out to the side of me and I pulled gently on her hips to bring her to my mouth, waiting and willing. Before I occupied my mouth, I said “Good morning, Miss Hong, yes this is slow and a nice way to start the day…” and then I swiped my tongue on her buttocks and into her hole gaping open at me; she lurched up with a shriek, but I held her bum down to me and she settled, resumed her own sucking, and now so did I, my tongue salivating at the offerings waiting for it.
I kissed her tiny hole, wriggled my tongue around it and darted it a fraction through the puckered skin, and then I slurped right down, moving her slightly higher up my body so my mouth was able to reach from one crease, under to the next one, and this one was dripping, sparse hairs glistening with the moisture she was exuding, and my tongue had no problem slurping it up and swallowing the sweetness of Hong. When I reached her clit, open to me there within her folds pulled to the sides by her leg position, I daubed at it and it was too much for her, and she squeezed her legs in to my body and tensed herself and moaned and I swear: her pussy right in front of my eyes pulsed open and juices ran out, and she throbbed there above me, and my tongue went back to its job, sliding up and down, stopping at her clit, and now stabbing inside just a few cms, but harder and curled as much as I could; she bit my cock as she hit a new peak, and I yelped now, and I eased off for a moment to let her relax. She had been mainly licking and sucking on my head, but Hong now began swallowing more of me each time until she gagged when I hit her throat, and I urged her to be slow and take only what she could, assuming she didn’t do this very often, and she did as suggested.
She could manage 2/3rds of me I guess and that was nice for both, especially as she fondled and tickled my balls and slightly hairy crease of my anus now with her fingers, and even made a delicate probe of my own hole. She seemed to like twisting my pubic hair in her fingers also, but her mouth was working and when she went back to the head and lapped at my hole, the sensations became total and I wasn’t sure whether to stop now and make ‘normal’ love or let it go where it was heading; I decided on the latter and returned my concentration to Hong.
I dug as far into her as I could, now with my nose in play rubbing against her clit and almost burying itself within her confines as my tongue worked just below



She came again and creamy juice spread over my mouth and nostrils even, and now she did swallow most of me and my balls had to give up their contents, and I said “Oh em, let go or get ready!” She slipped up to my cock’s head, licked it back and forth and seemed to be drawing my own cream up from my balls the length of me to squirt into her mouth, and she put that mouth back over me to capture the remainder, and I groaned even as she did the same and tensed her pussy flat on my face, smothering me with flesh and cream! That seemed to halt my prick’s pulsing, finished or not, and I had to lift her off me to breathe, and she continued by rolling to her side, flat out on the bed, moaning and breathing heavily in time with my own.
Have you been doing that a long time, em, you are pretty good?” “No Anh, that was my first try, but you seemed asleep and I wanted to do something slowly; slow is nice Anh, I agree. Did I make you happy, Anh, like you did for me?” “Oh yes em, you did – was it like ice-cream?” She giggled, remembering from the restaurant.
She twisted herself around to come up and lay beside me, cuddling tightly with her breasts hard and squashed against me. We just lay there until Hong looked over at the balcony doors and said “Wow, big storm, and not finished.” “Yes, I have already cancelled my office working today, what about you: anyone you should call and check on?” “Yes, my Mae and sister, but I am alone here and they live more than 100kms inland, and normally they don’t suffer as much as Da Nang and the coastal places do; they should be ok, but yes, I’ll call them and then shower. Oh, what about clothes – are they dry Anh?” “Sorry em, not yet; but I can give young blonde bj black you a t-shirt and shorts for in the room until they are if you like, ok?
Maybe we should order room service when you are hungry – your nipples poking out a t-shirt might give me ‘hard’ problems down in the restaurant!” She laughed as she rolled off the bed “You know Anh, being with you is not only sexy, but you make me feel comfortable and nice and happy as well; they’re good feelings so thank you.” I only smiled back as she headed for the bathroom, returning with a towel wrapped around and then she rummaged for her mobile in her handbag, and I went for a shower.
When I’d finished, Hong was ready; yes, her family was safe but they said it was being reported that the storm had slowed right down and was expected to hang over us on the coast all day perhaps, much flooding and damage but minimal loss of life they had said so far. I turned on BBC as Hong threw her towel off and over my head; I held it and said she could have it back when she apologized; instead she held her nose in the air and took a voluptuous walk into the bathroom.
BBC came on with some film and reports of the storm, and confirmed what Hong had just relayed. Next I picked up the room service menu and sat with the coffee I had made, deciding I was hungry for food also.
Hong called out “Sorry Anh, just joking!” I took her towel in and studied her body before handing it to her; she looked embarrassed, but I only whistled and told her she was beautiful. I left her to dry off, and found another pair of shirts and the biggest sloppy t-shirt I had in my bag, now getting quickly empty after dressing myself in the same outfit, and not having planned for more than a couple of days. Hong asked to use my hair brush, and emerged looking fresh and lovely and I pointed to the clothes; she put them on, the shorts fine and the shirt covering her, but unable to stop her sizeable breasts from jiggling and wobbling and her nipples were easy to see straining, perhaps more so as I was staring at them; it would have to do for now, though I could ask Tuan to take her other clothes for drying somewhere better – problem or not, we would soon know as I expected she would come to clean
YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

young blonde bj black

ENTER TO YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

Hong sat beside me on the sofa and I gave her the menu. We ordered the same eggs and toast and orange juice, and I phoned the order down, asking especially for it to be delivered hot. I looked out the door then and spied the other floor housekeeper – of course Tuan worked the late shift, she would be home across the back courtyard asleep.
I asked the young woman if she had an airing room or somewhere drier for our wet clothes, and she smiled, of course sir, and took them away, promising the Lady’s clothes could be back by lunch. I asked her if she could clean our room next after we had finished breakfast and she nodded eagerly when I gave her a nice tip. Breakfast arrived and the waiter, whom I hadn’t seen before, gawked as Hong stood to be polite – but her breasts bounced and his eyes followed them – and I took over, told him where to place the tray and tipped him also on his way out with a backward glance. I turned to Hong “You did that deliberately, my young nymph! Next time, please just stay seated or we will have egg and juice spilled everywhere, if you excite the waiters like that!” Hong looked innocently at me “What did I do Anh?” I laughed and walked to her, my hands darting quickly to grasp her breasts and I shook them; “These are what I am talking about!” I had to lift her shirt and I fastened my mouth to one, sucking in as my emotions dictated, and swapping to the other one for an extended frenzy, Hong’s hands on my head holding me there, until I calmed enough to speak “Our eggs will be cold em, let’s eat them – first anyway.
We ate and had no sooner finished than the housekeeper knocked and asked if this was a good time to clean my room; Hong moved to the furthest chair, and I noticed the young woman looking at her with interest. I looked out the doors at the storm, then back at Hong, and I whispered to her “She likes you em; have you ever been with a woman – she seems to maybe feel like that?” Hong whacked me and said “No, I haven’t Anh! Have you ever been with a man?” I hesitated and she exclaimed “You have! Tell me about it, what was it like?” I went to the fridge and got myself a beer, noting I would soon run out of my own.
I would need to drink the hotel’s I thought, before returning to Hong’s side as the housekeeper did the bathroom



“Actually, would you like to see these?” and I took the photos from my bag and decided what Hong and I had done was enough to let her know other things. The photos of the girls were one thing, but she didn’t know any of them anyway, but the last few were of Bo and me, and she gasped, looking at me “You did this Anh?” I nodded and she looked back at the photos and then slowly around the room; “They were in this room? You brought him here like me?
No, no em, I didn’t bring him here ‘like you’; I didn’t bring you here ‘like you’! Well, he – no not’ he’, ‘he’ is so close to a ‘she’ that I call her a Woman, understand?” It was a photo shoot she wanted and it just got a – well, it got a bit ‘hot’ between us…” “Hot! I agree with that Anh; they are so, what’s the English…anyway, they are very sexy!” “Erotic is the word em, it means exciting in a sexual manner; and yes, it was.
I took the folder from her hands and put it back in my bag, thankful the housekeeper was still in the bathroom, but when I came back to the sofa, Hong’s hands went to my shorts and she felt the grown cock. Naturally it had grown because of the conversation, and my memories, and I looked at her nipples and they were so, so pushing through my t-shirt I had this stupid thought it could never be the same shape again! Hong whispered to me “Anh, I need to go to bed with you: now!” I caressed her arm as I sat and gave her the TV remote to take her mind of things; she plopped it down on the sofa in exasperation and I pointed to the housekeeper’s cleaning duties; Hong pouted, took my hand and put it to her pelvis: her shorts – my shorts – were wet! I pulled my hand away and told her to watch TV for a while, standing and looking again out through the windows of the balcony doors at the continuing storm. I turned and picked up my camera; “Hong, come over here please” and I draped her against the glass doors, the rain now on our side and splattering behind her – the effect which had given me the idea. I told her she was a fashion model, and she became one as I focused and clicked; a few shots later, she became bolder suddenly, and used her hands to stretch my shirt down, clearly outlining breasts and nipples and then her hands went under the shirt and she was fondling herself and her mouth opened and moaned as she held herself up against the glass.
When she opened her eyes and smiled so provocatively - but I realized the smile was directed beyond me, not at me - I took that, and she undid the button on the shorts and her hands found the zip and she slowly moved it down, spreading inside, bare flesh appearing little by little; but when she began using her fingers quite clearly within herself, I stopped shooting and turned at the audible sigh behind, finding the housekeeper with her legs spread on the sofa and her hands were mimicking Hong’s every move under her skirt, and her eyes glazed.
I turned the camera to her, wanting to capture the moments of rapture she was so clearly in, that vision of a woman in the throes of a climax as she furiously frigged herself and threw back her head now, moaning and thrashing; then a blur passed directly in my viewfinder and I put the camera to the side as Hong sank to her knees and literally burrowed her head under the girl’s skirt and used her hands to pry her knees apart wider, and it was obvious as I took this shot that Hong was overcome enough by the arousal to be having perhaps her first experience of the delights of eating another woman’s pussy. I took only two more and then turned my camera off.
I didn’t want my photos to be like a cheap voyeuristic thrill trip: it was too erotic and passionate for that. I would just be a voyeur with my own eyes instead, as I could now just study the scene as a man – with a cock leaking in his shorts.
I looked at the housekeeper; I had seen her before, but Tuan was my normal floor housekeeper, so now I noticed she was young – then again, so was Hong – with a beautiful face, and under the blouse which was rising and falling in rapid breaths there appeared to be small mounds of her tits; I decided to find out, had to.
I went behind Hong, who now thrust the skirt up above her head to let some air in, and she was feverishly tonguing the – her badge I now saw read ‘Hong’, and so there were two – tonguing Hong, and I clambered across Hong to the sofa and I reached and undid our new Hong’s blouse buttons, pulling it to the side; she moaned and pushed her chest up at me, but made no comment, and I sucked at her nipple through a thin cotton bra. It had front clasps and I released them, and the moment I spied her mounds, one became surrounded and swallowed by my mouth and oh, I sucked it

Hong – let’s call her #1, and the housekeeper Hong #2, I decided.
Anyway, original Hong, #1, must have found a spot at the same time and as I nibbled at a nipple Hong #2 screamed out and threw her body up, but my mouth didn’t let go and, I surmised, nor did Hong’s below. A hand ruffled the hair of my head and gently pushed it to her other breast and I sucked and licked and swallowed it the same, reaching my free hand down to roughly grope at Hong’s breasts through the t-shirt, and she slid one hand up the leg of my shorts to be equally rough with my lengthened, leaking cock. It was a frenzy of action and the two girls climaxed again and, like symbiotic twins, they also then collapsed in post-sex exhaustion.
I lightly kissed all over the breasts and nipples under me, and even managed to almost re-fasten her bra as I kissed up her neck and gently to her lips, where she opened for me as her hands came up to help mine and she cupped her breasts inside the cups of the bra comfortably while I did the hook-eyes. I then re-buttoned her blouse, as I felt Hong below sitting up herself and watching; “You are a gentleman, Anh. Do you also have another pair of shorts for me – these ones are wet!
I stood up chuckling “No, I don’t, but Miss Hong here said your clothes would be ready by lunchtime, so you just have to put up with it – or take them off…” I added, leaning down to kiss her as I helped Hong #2 to sit up a little

She was dazed and had yet to speak, so I let her relax as I pushed my still hard cock down in my shorts as straight as possible, and sat on the sofa beside her to rest my own pent-up body. Hong #1 joined me and sat on my lap, looking amazed herself, and she said “What was that question you asked before – about being with another woman?” “Have you?” I responded, and she nodded her head “I have now, and the taste is sweet isn’t it Anh?” “Oh yes, em, sweeter than sugar and creamier than cream, and there is nothing can compare to it.” “I would like to try it sometime also, but that was wonderful, and I hope you don’t think I was bad but I just couldn’t stop myself!” Miss Hong, housekeeper, #2 Hong, now spoke for the first time. I smiled at her, and asked how old she was; when she answered ‘19’ I said you have plenty of time, and older Hong smiled and said “Em, you were delicious and I couldn’t help myself too; are you a virgin?” She nodded shyly, and Hong said “When you’re ready, Anh is the best teacher, trust me.
Hong - don’t say things like that, it sounds like I go around the country looking for virgins to ‘teach’, and that’s not true!” I was aghast, but Miss Hong stood and came to me “Your mouth already told me you must be a wonderful man as a lover Anh Steve, and also Tuan told me last time about you, so don’t be upset, and thank you – thank you both, but I better get back to work.” She kissed me fully, even as my mouth gaped thinking of Tuan telling others about our love-making, and then she kissed Hong’s lips lightly, and they clasped, and I grabbed my camera to take a sideways shot of two faceless women united in respect and love for each other. Miss Hong flushed and headed out, taking the dirty linen and her buckets and materials, but she then had to return sheepishly as we all had failed to notice she had forgotten to remake the bed! We all laughed and Hong ran and tackled the younger Hong and rolled her on the bed for a moment, but that was a quick joke, and I dragged Hong away to let the poor girl finish her job and carry on to other rooms.
When she finished, Hong curled beside me on the sofa to ask “So who is Tuan, and what did she have to tell, Anh?” “Hong, a gentleman should never talk about other women, whatever it may be, and I never do.
We sat comfortably for some time, and watched TV; I noted an easing of the wind strength and even opened the balcony doors to see a slight brightening in the sky, but the rain was still ripping across at a steep angle, so it must really only have been a slight wind direction change. Miss Hong knocked later and passed in nicely folded and pressed clothes to Hong, advising mine would be returned a little later. Hong decided she would shower and later dressed and said she really should go home, rain or not; she had told her mother she would visit and had two days off, so she would go if the storm didn’t worsen again
YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

young blonde bj black

ENTER TO YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

She kissed me, “Thank you Anh, for a wonderful night and oh so interesting morning! Will you show me the photos when you get them please?” I nodded and said it would be next trip, and I would see her then. She draped my clothes on the chair, thanked me again and was gone.
I made myself a coffee from my own supplies I always carried, just calling down for hot water, and sat back with it and a cigarette; nothing to do for today, so I turned on the TV again and watched some news. I looked in my phone’s contacts and thought of Jin…I owed her, and doubted she could be at Uni today, but also that she could come out in the storm.
I sent her a text sms; said I was here, but stuck in my hotel and storm would keep me here another day or two….and left it at that. I pressed send and it went, and my phone rang immediately; it was Ping. “Chao em, what’s up? I am stuck here with the storm, you must have heard about it…” “Anh, yes, I know; Anh, have you heard from Yen?” “No em, not for a day or two, after I phoned her from Hanoi – why?” I had a foreboding thought, but waited for Ping to answer “Anh, I am sure you will, she phoned me before: she’s not coming over from Australia Anh…” “Ping, I can tell you are not telling me something – what is it, come on?
Anh, she told me she has met a boy at school and he asked her to spend the holidays together with his family or something, and her mother told her that was a better idea, so she wouldn’t buy Yen’s ticket for her
YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

young blonde bj black

ENTER TO YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

So, she’s not coming Anh, that’s what it means.
Anh, are you still there?” “Yes em, here; Ping, how did she sound – upset?” I waited, “Ping, talk to me…” “Anh, she should tell you, but I will just say I feel very sad for you Anh, and want you to know I am here for you…and always, because I love you Anh.
I’ll call you later em, and Ping: thanks for breaking it to me, and being gentle about it, but at my age I can handle everything women do to me: it has happened too many times already. Chao em, thanks again, you are special for me too.
I got a beer – seemed the thing to do just now.
My phone beeped, sms from Jin saying she was not far and would like to come and see me – is that ok? I didn’t respond then, as my phone rang, and this time it was Yen. “Dad, hi, it’s me” and my first thought was: she didn’t stay ‘Steve’, so this wasn’t a lover’s call. “Chao Yen, what’s up?” She rushed into her words, tangling them to get it out: she had met a boy, I’d like him and he was very much like me, and very nice, and she and her mother had decided she should spend time getting to know him – and “Dad, so that means I am not coming over this week…ok Dad?” “You have a good time, little one, and you have my best thoughts for whatever you decide; I loved you as my daughter, and as my lover, and now I will return to loving you as my daughter Yen. I have to go con, there’s a big storm here and lightning and I should get off my phone…” “Daddy, I love you…” and I pressed off.
I sat there, my beer for company, and cried, and drank more beer.
I remembered Jin, and thought: I need company, but am I fair to her? I sent her a sms, said ‘can’t just now em’



For some strange reason, I went to shower again, and put on the shorts and t-shirt Hong had worn for a short time – a muted smile when my t-shirt, indeed, seemed to have stretched over her breasts! That made me cry all over again and I buried my face in my hands for a minute or two.
Yen had been as a daughter to me, yes, and more recently she had been my Love and my lover, the one I had thought would be in my life, and my life, for the future. What does my life hold for me now – though I had a wife in Thailand that was, these days, a friendship more than a marriage; yes, plenty of beautiful sex, but it had been thoughts of Yen which had sustained a feeling of Love within me these past months, within my heart. I am a sensitive person, very sensitive, and wounds to the heart hurt me, but I have had many and I always pick myself up and move on, start again, and I still trust people until they betray me. Yen hadn’t betrayed me, but she had wounded me.
My phone beeped again – it was Ha from Australia. “Chao Anh, how are you darling husband?” I had to smile in spite of the sorrow; “Chao Ha, but I am not your husband now…and you probably know: I am a bit upset just at the moment.” “Yes, Anh, I know you, and I know how you would be feeling, but it is for the best; she is so young, Anh, she needs young boys to learn about things first, before she becomes mature and ready for the love – same as I feel for you, Anh.” I took a deep breath, “Ha, you threw me away – remember? I wanted to be with you, and Yen, and I tried so, so hard…but it was you who gave up, you who wanted more money or something when I lost my job…what could I give you now you didn’t already take from me?” “A cuddle and your love, Anh, that’s all I want from you, trust me.
Trust her – heavens, trusting Ha was what got me into so much trouble, and always ended up in me being cheated. But I had loved her so deeply, and had never stopped - as much as I had buried the feeling deep within myself, perhaps loving Yen was really a lie, and what I wanted was to be close again to her mother…I didn’t want to believe this for now, but it was a thought surfacing, and maybe I wasn’t so nice after all.
Anh, are you there? I am flying back there tonight, where are you now? I’ll meet you anywhere you like Anh and I will make you feel better.” “Ha, I can’t have this conversation now, you are too fast for me; I am in Danang stuck in the storm, but I will be home in HCMC in a few days; I have a job to do, em, I will meet you at home ok? But you were just here – what are you doing coming back so quickly anyway?” “Just for you Anh, Chong em, see you very soon Anh” and she rang off, clearly satisfied she had yet again been able to call me her husband.
What do I do now…about everything? I had a beer, opened the door to the balcony and stepped out into the wind and rain, letting it blow against me, uncaring for now
YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

young blonde bj black

ENTER TO YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

I took a deep breath – a mouthful of rain more like it – and wished Yen well from my heart. When I opened my eyes, a rainbow was forming in the sky, and I took that as a sign, and I smiled even as I brushed the rain from my face. The Buddha says life is one of suffering; I will get through my own, with no rebukes, no animosity, and I thanked Buddha I have a life to make better for the next one, if that is my karma, and if I do not hurt others in this life, maybe I will also be reborn better in the next.
But in this one, I am lonely. Thoughts of Ha were too confusing to deal with, yet I must do eventually…just not now! I phoned Jin, asked if she was ok to be out in the storm and did she want to come to me now, have some lunch in the hotel, and…well see what happens…she said 15 minutes.
It wasn’t long before Reception phoned and said Jin was here, was it ok she come up? I said I would be down, and I met her in the lobby and took her to the dining room. She was radiant - though a little damp - and so beautiful to look at she took my breath away; she almost kissed me, but I gave her a face which said ‘NO’, and she quieted to say “Oh, Chao Anh, how are you?” She took a step back and I regained my breath, studying her anew. She had on a tight-fitting blue top, her breasts outlined well inside, and a short denim skirt, and she was a picture of a young, slim Vietnamese beauty; I lightly kissed her cheeks, inviting her to sit down and order lunch; Jin said “I am not hungry Anh – only for you!” I blushed, and she giggled, “Jin, ok just have a drink or a sandwich or a snack…something first, ok?” “Something first before what, Anh…?” She crinkled her eyes at me and flashed winking eyelashes at me, causing even more blushing!
I smiled weakly, and finally she ordered a lemon juice and we both had sandwiches; while waiting I told her I needed company, and I owed her, but I didn’t want her here under false ideas…so I carried on for maybe ten minutes telling her what had just happened with Yen, whom I had told Jin of last trip, and finally I stopped, sad and with my voice cracking. She reached across the table to lightly stroke my hand “You need a cuddle, Anh, straight after lunch, in your room.
I signed the bill and we headed up to my room; once inside, Jin locked the door, and pressed her body to mine and wrapped her arms around me and hugged me with amazing strength

I circled her slim waist easily with my arms and buried my face in her hair on her shoulder. When she released me, I stepped back and she was so radiant, I said “Wait there” and I grabbed my camera, led her to the chair near the balcony doors where the natural light was better, even with the storm continuing, and sufficiently bright to capture her at this moment. The light was soft on her face, but her bright blue top showed the swell of her breasts gloriously, and her crossed legs flowed down from under her short skirt sinuously; I took a lot of angles, expressions and arrangements, and I got hard.
Que sera sera’ – do you know what this means, Jin?” She shook her head, as I sighed “It means ‘what will be will be’” and I went to her, took her hand and pulled her from the chair, undressed us both and took her to bed, where I took her virginity.
After, as Jin lay panting on top of me, our bodies sweating and joined, she said “Oh, Anh, now I know what Ming meant when she told me she went to heaven! What did we do, tell me, I want to live it all again Anh!” But I didn’t tell her: we re-lived it again, at a slower, less energetic pace naturally, but I was able to summon enough energy to sit her up and be hard enough for her to slide up and down on my cock, just as she had when we broke through her hymen the first time, with only a muted squeal from Jin as she realized she had changed forever. Unlike her sister, Ming, Jin needed no gentle pushing on her hips to bounce up and down, neither the first time, or now, and she sighed and made noises as she closed her eyes to experience these new feelings. I had suggested she do it this way the first time, so she could control what happened, but it was also a selfish gesture of mine: It meant her breasts were within my hands reach, and there is almost nothing I like more than cuddling nipples and breasts! Actually, not really a selfish action – I gave pleasure while receiving it, as Jin testified by thrusting her breasts down into my hands as I cupped them and her nipples were hard and extended, as she reached a new climax, more satisfying for her I thought, without the twinges of pain associated with the first time. She slumped down on me, her sparse wisps of groin hairs mixing with mine in the juices and sweat and clinging together, as if in need to join us everywhere and with everything. But I was now hard, so I gently rolled her over and lifted her legs over my shoulders and buried myself within; too tired to thrust with a frenetic pace, it was so beautiful to slowly slop through her juices and slide within her cunt, in and out, opening her walls as my prick slid its full length in before reaching the closed entrance of her womb, and she squeaked every time, holding my hair tightly in her fingers as I leaned into her and on her, my mouth able to latch onto her nipples for quick, suckling tugs with my lips.
As incredible as it seemed, I felt my old man balls begin to churn, and I buried as hard as I could inside as my seedless-juice built and blasted up my cock! Jin screeched this time, and almost pulled my hair out as I thrust and thrust and pumped into her – had it been sperm-laden, she would have been pregnant in her stomach, I was sure: it felt so strong! Oh lord, now I was exhausted and I fell forward, letting her legs fall to the bed as I draped myself over her abdomen and breasts, while still leaking final drops in Jin, who now became the post-lovemaking maternal woman, and she gently stroked my back and face and neck, the sweat dripping off us both.
After a minute or more, I opened my eyes – and I was blinded momentarily! The sun was out in full brightness, after days of hiding above the storm: perhaps Jin and I had reached beyond the Clouds and brought the sunshine down to earth with us….
We lay there quietly cuddling until Jin needed go to the toilet, followed by a shower
YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

young blonde bj black

ENTER TO YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

She had a dreamy smile on her face as she came out and began dressing.
I stared as the body I had so recently joined with began hiding behind clothes, and Jin borrowed my brush for her hair and it was gloriously cascading down her back. She came over to me as I lay propped up on the pillows, leaned down and kissed me with a warm, loving passion. “I am a Woman now, thank you Anh Steve.” I smiled, blushed a little, and she caressed my cheek before walking to the door, a final smile and wave and she was gone.
I languidly arose, my body well worn today, and my mind feeling rather down in the dumps. I cleaned my teeth, shaved, showered, washed my hair, and shook thoughts of Yen away for now. Coffee on the balcony as I watched the clouds appearing to be rolling away and the sun an orb as it began sinking over the mountains to the west – it appeared the tropical storm had passed, and work beckoned
YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

young blonde bj black

ENTER TO YOUNG BLONDE BJ BLACK

I phoned Liem and she agreed we should be able to work tomorrow and she would begin re-scheduling a meeting for the new project. Our conversation didn’t delve into personal matters, as it shouldn’t when work was involved, and her professional maturity impressed me – possibly it was natural I suggest to the boss that Liem take over as the new office Manager here
I phoned the boss, advising work should be able to resume on the ‘morrow, and also asked him to consider Liem for manager… leaving the idea planted for now, and then I phoned Ping, briefly just to let her know Yen had phoned me, and that I was ok, see her soon.
Business finished, I opened a beer, noting I needed to buy some more at the local shop – giving me an excuse to go out for a walk and some air. Not long after I had walked to Hong’s restaurant, knowing she wouldn’t be there as she had ridden off to see her family far inland, but not expecting the restaurant itself to be closed. Ok, I hailed a motorcycle taxi and directed him to Thinh’s restaurant, where I had eaten with Liem and Tuan last night: it was open, and Thinh ran across to greet me, a big smile on her shining, beautiful face. “Anh, I hoped, but I didn’t expect, to see you tonight; no problems for you in the storm?” I shook my head as she led me to a quiet corner table, running off to direct a waitress to bring me a Heineken, while Thinh met new diners at the entrance. I smiled at her enthusiasm, and at her beauty, which led to memories equally beautiful and erotic; I was feeling a tightening lump in my shorts even as the waitress arrived with my beer and ice.
Before I saw her, however, I whacked my hand on my groin and said to my cock “Enough for one day, go to sleep!” I looked up and the waitress was looking quizzically at me; I blustered and blushed and sat up straighter as she calmed and poured my beer, walking away as I said ‘thanks em’ and looking back at me. At least something had worked: my cock had deflated quickly.
Before I had finished my first glass, Thinh was back, topping up my ice and beer, and asking what I would eat. Truly, I felt no hunger, but I chose spring rolls just for something to toy with on the table and nibble at

I couldn’t help it, staring at her body in the white blouse, breasts straining, and her legs stretching down below her black skirt: “You are very beautiful em.” Thinh smiled as I added “But of course, many others have told you the same…” She blushed now, running off with my order for the kitchen, leaving me to my beer and a cigarette, and my contemplation of Life as it was now.
My original waitress brought my plate and a new beer as required, and I didn’t see Thinh again until things quieted down as people departed.
Like Thais, many Vietnamese eat fast, drink fast, and go home fast, i.e. early. Then she came, expelling a tired breath and sat down for a few moments to relax; I fed her a spring roll, against her objections, and furtive glances around for other staff, but she wolfed it down nevertheless. She sat for a few minutes, and we chatted, but she couldn’t contain herself for long, and she said quietly “Anh, yes, some others tell me I am pretty, but only from you does it sound so genuine; you are a nice man, Anh.” “I try to be em, and I don’t tell lies: you are beautiful.” I sneaked my hand across the table and gently clasped her fingers, and she shivered at my touch; “Anh, can we be together tonight, when I finish work?
I was so sure my body had been over-used today, and last night, that it couldn’t respond with anything but a sigh: I was wrong, and my
Comments  [ 0 ]
previous page     [ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 ]     next page
IT IS INTERESTING

















Latest Articles



Shemale Clips | Porn | Big Sex List | Tubuz Porn Tube | Free Adult Blog Host